be_v no_o private_a but_o the_o most_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v well_o interpret_v and_o where_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n you_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n which_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n christ_n be_v 22._o the_o head_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o 28_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n after_o much_o disputation_n show_v his_o mind_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n then_o james_n confirm_v etc._n simon_n peter_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o thereupon_o crâ—â—o_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v head_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v lame_v rather_o than_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n thus_o the_o decree_n have_v power_n and_o force_n from_o god_n word_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v search_v scan_v manifest_v of_o &c_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o the_o 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n all_o which_o and_o not_o simon_n alone_o say_v 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n word_n which_o you_o call_v bare_a and_o naked_a though_o it_o be_v glorious_o array_v with_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v far_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v to_o make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v not_o your_o purpose_n that_o god_n word_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o be_v nothing_o halpenny_n this_o text_n though_o you_o constreyn_n it_o to_o spâ—aâ—_n otherwâ—isâ—_n then_o the_o auctor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o down_o which_o be_v not_o be_v you_o say_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z but_o â—aâ—in_n of_o one_o own_o interpretation_n or_o of_o it_o own_o explication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n do_v no_o whit_n disprove_v the_o authority_n sufficiency_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v approve_v uâ—râ—_n 19_o therefore_o this_o stand_v still_o firm_a against_o you_o thâ—t_a god_n bare_a word_n mean_v without_o the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v aâ—_n infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o infallible_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v interpret_v apply_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o swery_a from_o the_o question_n yet_o to_o help_v you_o what_o i_o may_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n natural_a in_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a or_o of_o a_o mâ—â—s_v own_o interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o wâ—t_v learning_n or_o industry_n explain_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n as_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o public_a man_n with_o you_o be_v the_o pop_n &_o he_o interpret_v all_o have_v his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n from_o peter_n but_o if_o all_o other_o be_v private_a man_n save_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n then_o do_v you_o injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n prophet_n evang_v list_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o age_n since_o as_o if_o they_o without_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o prophâ—sie_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o against_o yourself_o for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v interpret_v any_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o meddle_v you_o now_o with_o controversy_n about_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o see_v you_o can_v give_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v if_o all_o church_n officer_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o private_a number_n and_o be_v amongâ—th_o public_a and_o may_v all_o interpret_v then_o will_v your_o pope_n have_v â—â—le_a privilege_n from_o this_o place_n above_z other_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o no_o private_a that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v no_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n people_n or_o laity_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lie_v oâ—_n people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corâ—â—th_n will_v to_o 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v which_o 31._o all_o of_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o wind_n 3_o blow_v where_o it_o ly_v &_o god_n spirit_n breath_n on_o who_o he_o please_v prophecy_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n yet_o christ_n a_o carpenter_n son_n bring_v up_o 15._o unlettered_a neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n but_o a_o lie_v man_n in_o israel_n be_v permit_v to_o etc._n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n public_o and_o câ—iaphas_n himself_n cavil_v not_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v 13._o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o if_o they_o live_v in_o your_o church_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n but_o you_o proceed_v with_o this_o matter_n and_o three_o you_o argue_v and_o by_o answer_v your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o see_v this_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o digress_v to_o complayn_n that_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n &c_n &c_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v how_o ever_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v it_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o pretend_a answer_n yet_o your_o bare_a position_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o 10._o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n therefore_o you_o must_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n four_o you_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v answer_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o what_o more_o 〈…〉_z quent_n say_v you_o with_o hereâ—iâ—s_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o mention_v divers_a point_n and_o person_n and_o then_o without_o conclusion_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n &c_n &c_n and_o unjust_o bâ—nt_v against_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o strive_v about_o and_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o though_o man_n wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n never_o the_o worse_o not_o less_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n 4._o wrest_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n 20._o refer_v the_o people_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o
apostle_n or_o from_o apostolical_a man_n 23._o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v god_n use_v that_o mean_v both_o to_o add_v estimation_n to_o his_o holy_a mystery_n &_o to_o preserve_v these_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o jeweller_n that_o do_v know_v how_o to_o prize_v they_o that_o even_o natural_a reason_n tradition_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v use_v thereby_o to_o add_v prize_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o auditor_n pythagoras_n therefore_o teach_v his_o scholar_n rather_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o relation_n of_o other_o then_o by_o dictate_v or_o writing_n galen_n also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la anatomicis_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a physician_n do_v preserve_v and_o teach_v their_o medicine_n and_o receipt_n only_o by_o verbal_a relation_n from_o one_o from_o another_o cicero_n 1_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o a_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n to_o have_v all_o govern_v num_fw-la by_o write_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a rabbin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o our_o hyllarius_n and_o origen_n do_v teach_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mountaigne_a but_o also_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n do_v not_o obscure_o testify_v c._n 14_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v to_o moses_n many_o miracle_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v speak_v open_o 5_o and_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v hide_v and_o of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o psal._n 43._o &_o psal_a 77._o deutr_n 32._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o hide_a mystery_n dyonis_n areopag_n lib._n the_o cael_a hierarchia_fw-la â—_o 1._o most_o diligent_o warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disclose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o rude_a people_n so_o that_o areopag_n we_o see_v god_n write_v in_o moses_n heart_n many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o bid_a mystery_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o give_v the_o little_a one_o milk_n in_o that_o 1â—_n their_o weak_a stomach_n can_v not_o brook_v other_o meat_n and_o yet_o by_o pour_fw-fr rule_n mr._n h._n ainsw_n new_o bear_v babe_n like_o ostreche_n shall_v devour_v pron_z in_o freclie_a read_n apply_v and_o epplicate_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n 24._o now_o since_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n be_v so_o near_o confine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o so_o require_v a_o resutation_n confine_v of_o they_o i_o think_v good_a have_v in_o general_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n besides_o the_o write_a word_n to_o end_v my_o second_o part_n and_o with_o my_o particular_a proof_n to_o begin_v the_o three_o point_n in_o interlace_v the_o reason_n &_o answer_n &_o replication_n together_o in_o order_n but_o both_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 25._o my_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o ratio_fw-la the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o â—h_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o 26._o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o prove_v faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 27_o my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o indeficient_a rulâ—_n of_o all_o truth_n reveal_v and_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n which_o be_v either_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v protestant_n in_o apostolical_a tradition_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o still_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o king_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o who_o he_o authorise_v to_o speak_v or_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n except_o it_o first_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 28_o my_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundament_n manich_n c._n 5_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la haee_fw-la commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o thereunto_o lanchius_fw-la in_o his_o confess_n c._n 1._o and_o brentius_n in_o his_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v council_n trident._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapl._n lib._n 2._o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 1_o pag._n 84._o et_fw-la lib._n pag._n 200._o et_fw-la 142._o do_v all_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o not_o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o since_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n or_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o convenient_a observe_v it_o be_v lest_o we_o wander_v in_o infinitum_fw-la in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n â—_o 6._o ch_z 20._o oh_o timothee_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o avoid_v the_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o certain_a promise_a have_v eâ—red_v about_o faith_n and_o what_o that_o depositum_fw-la be_v s_o paul_n in_o his_o 2._o to_o tim_n 1._o v_o 13_o â—_o 14_o show_v have_v thou_o a_o form_n oâ—_n sound_v of_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hâ—aâ—d_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ._n keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o christian_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n which_o rule_n of_o word_n appropriate_v to_o high_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o trinity_n person_n â—3_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n from_o one_o beginning_n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v soâ—â—â—d_a word_n verba_fw-la sana_fw-la â—_o 29_o you_o in_o 〈…〉_z this_o my_o first_o a_o gâ—â—nent_a say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o not_o gather_v out_o of_o â—he_n write_v word_n understand_v thurby_o aâ—â—_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o common_a belief_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o except_o you_o will_v have_v god_n write_v word_n only_o to_o be_v bâ—leâ—ved_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n and_o â—athered_v thence_o that_o some_o tradition_n or_o as_o you_o will_v term_v it_o traditum_fw-la be_v necessary_o believe_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o whâ—_n we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o belief_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a rule_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o write_a word_n i_o may_v word_n infer_v that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n believe_v since_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o water_n have_v rather_o wet_v your_o shoe_n thâ—n_o that_o i_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n 30._o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v i_o do_v unjust_o condemn_v your_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n i_o say_v most_o just_o and_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n sufficient_o when_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o you_o as_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a answer_v word_n of_o god_n to_o infirm_a which_o proof_n of_o i_o you_o produce_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 20_o 30_o 31._o that_o
faith_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v accommodate_v &_o proportion_v unto_o the_o object_n &_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n death_n either_o require_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o aransicanum_fw-la conc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o trident_n sess_z 6._o c._n 5._o et_fw-la canone_o &_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o god_n prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n revel_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v that_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o 141._o four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o certain_a and_o inevident_a judgement_n into_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o these_o human_a reason_n and_o motive_n as_o into_o the_o move_a applying_z and_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o supernatural_a light_n as_o into_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o certitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o his_o adequate_a object_n and_o end_n both_o be_v supernatural_a 142_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v therefore_o why_o i_o believe_v â—_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o assent_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o i_o be_v thenasâ—ed_v how_o i_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o i_o object_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v this_o though_o certain_o i_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o infalible_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o intrinsical_a condition_n or_o application_n apply_v to_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v 143._o but_o if_o i_o be_v further_o question_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propose_v be_v both_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a how_o came_v it_o they_o that_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v 144._o i_o answer_v then_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o say_v and_o that_o church_n warrant_v by_o so_o many_o motive_n 145._o neither_o be_v here_o commit_v any_o vicious_a circle_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o convince_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o infailibilitie_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n â—â—ies_v and_o reveal_v have_v two_o diverse_a object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o infailible_n proposition_n be_v that_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o object_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verity_n believe_v 146._o â—_o i_o say_v in_o that_o when_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v circle_n be_v give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o believe_a the_o motive_n be_v give_v by_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a propose_v of_o the_o church_n a_o reason_n to_o give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o formal_a cause_n or_o motive_n but_o by_o a_o intrinsical_n and_o requisite_a application_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o propose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o aristotle_n only_o condemn_v 1._o post._n text_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 147._o yet_o to_o go_v one_o degree_n further_o in_o show_v how_o we_o be_v free_a circle_n in_o another_o regard_n from_o this_o mere_a circular_a and_o fruictless_a resolution_n of_o they_o i_o presuppose_v that_o then_o be_v commit_v a_o circle_n when_o the_o self_n same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o self_n same_o to_o he_o that_o grant_v neither_o or_o do_v aequallie_o deny_v both_o or_o doubt_v of_o both_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o to_o know_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v 148._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v this_o circular_a discourse_n that_o to_o a_o ethnic_a that_o equal_o shall_v deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deny_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v of_o but_o first_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v that_o be_v powerful_a against_o ethnic_a or_o heretic_n 2._o though_o we_o admit_v of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o you_o that_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v all_o â—â—_o that_o she_o propose_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v 149._o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o proof_n be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scriptured_a and_o in_o ancient_a father_n the_o pharisee_n do_v admit_v of_o moses_n and_o deny_v christ._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o with_o these_o word_n joh._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o again_o contrariwise_o the_o manichey_n do_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o s._n aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeun_n &_o in_o his_o book_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicaec_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la seq_n do_v convince_v the_o manichee_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o take_v to_o instruct_v a_o catholic_n that_o shall_v deny_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n we_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o heretic_n that_o deny_v tradition_n the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n authorâ—tie_n we_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o write_n &_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thousand_o of_o who_o m._n â—_o a._n say_v he_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o himself_o who_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o live_v in_o all_o time_n be_v most_o expert_a in_o tongue_n near_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n not_o partial_a to_o either_o of_o our_o cause_n write_v so_o long_o before_o many_o deliver_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o do_v prove_v or_o confirm_v many_o poiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o especial_o since_o you_o say_v you_o admit_v so_o far_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n for_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o s._n ambrose_n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n s._n barnard_n interpret_v it_o and_o they_o all_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o i_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o be_v silent_a 150._o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o you_o abound_v with_o wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n yet_o you_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o your_o own_o grant_n shall_v better_o understand_v they_o then_o 143._o you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o by_o your_o own_o word_n you_o shall_v admit_v of_o since_o you_o prefer_v their_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o yourself_o 151._o wherefore_o then_o m._n h._n a._n will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v you_o allege_v only_a scripture_n for_o yourself_o &_o iâ—_n sense_n deprave_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o cite_v scripture_n both_o for_o they_o and_o
may_v recover_v yourself_o from_o your_o imnâ—nent_fw-la precipitium_fw-la that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o eternal_o burn_v in_o the_o quenchless_a flame_n from_o justice_n hall_n julie_n 24_o 1613._o john_n aynsworth_n to_o this_o letter_n h._n a._n give_v no_o answer_n but_o expect_v the_o promise_a large_a reply_n from_o i._o a._n which_o now_o follow_v as_o the_o three_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n 6._o 16._o jerem._n state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la et_fw-la videte_fw-la et_fw-la interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la ambulate_v in_fw-la eâ_fw-la et_fw-la invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la although_o your_o reply_n be_v slight_a and_o wily_a rather_o seek_v to_o transfer_v the_o question_n then_o to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o true_a ground_n bespangle_v the_o rough_a rug_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o wrest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v i_o fit_o resemble_v you_o to_o some_o aethiopian_n behange_v all_o over_o ear_n â—yes_n nose_n lip_n and_o arm_n with_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n that_o by_o their_o lustre_n beauty_n and_o misplace_v make_v the_o nigroes_n fowllness_n the_o ugly_a yet_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n be_v controâ—â—â—sicâ—_n the_o key_n and_o master-spring_n to_o all_o the_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o controversall_a question_n of_o religion_n that_o howsoever_o your_o explode_a doctrine_n and_o shuffle_a replication_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v like_o a_o comet_n that_o consume_v itself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o follower_n desire_n i_o have_v once_o again_o return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v that_o your_o reason_n be_v rather_o seem_v reflection_n then_o true_a beam_n as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a &_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o part_n only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o counsel_n â—_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o reason_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o opinion_n you_o walk_v in_o a_o virious_a circle_n proâ—â—_n iâ—_n the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o i_o wilâ—_n defend_v our_o catholic_n opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o circular_a and_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6_o i_o 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a court_n 〈◊〉_d atlea_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o a_o assure_a groundwork_n &_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o and_o last_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o or_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n require_v that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n or_o spider_n â—â—ks_n your_o arcâ—unâ—â—_n and_o resâ—â—uâ—â—on_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v groundless_a and_o fuâ—l_a of_o fear_n 8_o first_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o your_o reason_n which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o maintâ—yne_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aâ—â—er_o aâ—â—ous_a of_o scripture_n fâ—â—sty_a apply_v i_o do_v think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o answer_v your_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o baretert_n of_o scripture_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o worthy_a &_o most_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o each_o part_n of_o they_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n â—â—e_z hold_v this_o volume_n worâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o day_n and_o night_n jos._n 1_o 8_o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v it_o as_o seven_o time_n refine_v sâ—â—ver_o psal._n 11_o 7._o a_o most_o clear_a light_n illuminate_v our_o eye_n psal._n 8_o 8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a 〈◊〉_d our_o step_n psal._n 1._o 8._o â—2_n &_o five_o 105_o &_o 130._o 140._o we_o hold_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o just_a 8._o 8._o prov._n to_o be_v a_o frerie_a speech_n and_o buckler_n of_o defence_n we_o also_o defend_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v unto_o joh._n 5_o 39_o â—â—om_n 1._o 1._o â—â—om_n 15_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o edification_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o 2_o â—un_v 3_o 16_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o that_o man_n ash_n deliver_v this_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o hold_v also_o though_o we_o worthy_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o â—â—clude_v the_o eâ—plications_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v oppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n his_o predecessor_n against_o pe_fw-la lagius_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n say_v â—ragâ—lis_fw-la â—t_z arguta_fw-la eorum_fw-la novitas_fw-la eâ—c_fw-la the_o weak_a and_o wâ—â—â—_n novelty_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v coâ—fâ—nnded_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a â—_z acknowledge_v by_o calvin_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a wriness_n of_o antiquity_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d stitut_o â—_o 14_o sess_v 25_o and_o bâ—za_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o aâ—_n divine_v concern_v dogmatic_a poâ—â—cis_n in_o c._n 3._o â—â—om_n v_o 12_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o do_v answer_v your_o barbarous_a contempt_n of_o they_o call_v they_o dust_n and_o athe_n â—et_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mortalize_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v object_v against_o â—â—u_n what_o saâ—es_v d._n augustin_n shall_v light_o be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_v that_o 〈◊〉_d aclestius_fw-la julia_n shall_v on_o lie_v see_v and_o that_o hyllarie_o greg._n ambâ—â—se_a â—ier_n august_n shall_v bâ—_n blind_v so_o we_o see_v how_o two_o worthy_a champion_n of_o you_o have_v raise_v s._n august_n a_o samnâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d confound_v a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o endor_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n â—_o but_o whereas_o by_o your_o submission_n you_o will_v seemâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d amâ—nd_n 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—re_v be_v a_o thoâ—â—aâ—d_o of_o they_o that_o i_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o preâ—â—â—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d trutâ—_n and_o holiness_n before_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o 〈◊〉_d i_o proâ—â—_n that_o you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o â—_o vizard_n to_o 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_a 〈◊〉_d they_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o so_o by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—inpeere_n except_o you_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o 〈…〉_z before_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a doctor_n these_o in_o truth_n by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v or_o can_v prefer_v before_o yourself_o since_o by_o your_o 〈…〉_z have_v no_o true_a church_n as_o i_o hear_v you_o teach_v against_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o there_o difference_n must_v rather_o be_v heretical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o make_v you_o a_o schâ—mâ—_n in_o depart_v from_o they_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v 4_o â—n_v number_n cite_v as_o you_o say_v ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o one_o appear_v in_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o you_o object_n out_o of_o deut._n â—_o 32._o keep_v and_o do_v that_o 〈…〉_z god_n command_v you_o â—e_z shall_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈…〉_z what_o can_v you_o infer_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o we_o â—ught_v neither_o to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o the_o 10_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o 10._o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n superabundant_a what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n for_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d testification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o â—rpâ—icatiâ—n_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n appear_v deut._n 1â—_n v_o 8_o 2_o paral._n 19_o 1â—_n 2_o
writing_n yea_o you_o may_v tradition_n better_o have_v scamn_v first_o and_o answer_v that_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hâ—lâ—_n s._n chrysost_o on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o thess._n oratione_fw-la 4._o stand_v and_o keep_v your_o tradition_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n up_o â—â—istle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o those_o thing_n â—1_n also_o be_v worthâ—_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n chrysost_o say_v est_fw-la traditio_fw-la nihil_fw-la quâ—ras_fw-la ampâ—ius_fw-la which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_n that_o they_o make_v or_o jewel_n to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n unworthy_a so_o hâ—lp_v a_o father_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v approve_v of_o tradition_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o 34_o sermon_n on_o lent_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v certain_a day_n after_o lent_n when_o this_o after_o fâ—st_n be_v neither_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o lent_n neither_o deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o antestor_n so_o that_o we_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v but_o give_v mr._n h._n a._n the_o sâ—â—cons_n place_n but_o to_o put_v oil_n into_o our_o lamp_n he_o will_v add_v his_o dust_n and_o ask_v to_o quench_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d contemn_v still_o as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o term_v their_o authority_n produceâ—_n against_o he_o dust_n and_o ash_n 17._o mr._n henry_n aynsworth_n object_n against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o his_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n oâ—_n reason_n deny_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o i_o answer_v i_o poss_v they_o over_o but_o see_v here_o mr_n â—_o a._n have_v turn_v they_o off_o the_o ladder_n to_o their_o last_o destiny_n not_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v aught_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o we_o may_v suppose_v his_o reason_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o the_o answerâ—â—_n the_o former_a oâ—_n like_o runagate_n have_v forsake_v their_o arm_n that_o part_n of_o â—â—â—ted_v bare_o before_o but_o one_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n i_o hope_v ouâ—_n adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v or_o amend_v his_o slight_a deal_n herein_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n that_o jam_fw-la to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 16._o be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n but_o joint_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controveâ—ste_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v well_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o where_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o eâ—â—ressâ—_n divers_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o and_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v tradition_n now_o together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o major_n through_o out_o this_o whole_a tract_n shall_v be_v prove_v my_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o mr_n h._n a._n 20._o second_o not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n weâ—â—_n whole_o direct_v by_o the_o month_n of_o tradition_n but_o after_o also_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o deut._n 3â—_n verse_n 7._o ask_v thy_o fatner_n and_o they_o shall_v annantiate_v unto_o thou_o ask_v thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o showing_z that_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v depend_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o in_o the_o word_n young_a 〈◊〉_d diatory_n before_o that_o be_v imply_v coâ—â—ra_fw-la generationes_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o psal._n 43_o 1._o oh_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o day_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_n day_n prov_n 8_o 1._o hear_v oh_o son_n the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n isa._n 38_o 19_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v tradit_fw-la to_o his_o son_n this_o truth_n where_o truth_n &_o discipline_n show_v rather_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n than_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o mr_n h._n a._n will_v interpret_v and_o jere._n 6_o 16._o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v &_o ask_v of_o the_o ancient_a path_n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v plain_a there_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o prevent_v error_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctrine_n also_o see_v eccles_n 8_o 11._o 4_o esdr._n 14_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n basil._n see_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o firm_a and_o so_o frequent_a for_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o falsehood_n itself_o of_o our_o adversary_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o oppose_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v before_o number_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—ere_z of_o our_o lord_n 80_o lib._n 3._o â—_o 4._o call_v tradition_n dive_v deposicoâ—um_n a_o rich_a treasury_n or_o â—usrodie_n eâ—emens_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—_o strema_fw-la â—_o 4_o in_o the_o year_n 200_o say_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o traditis_fw-la by_o succession_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la lib._n 7_o stromat_n â—_o 9_o he_o call_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 240_o in_o his_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o numeros_fw-la et_fw-la trâ—â—t_fw-la 29_o in_o math_n teach_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la epiâ—tâ—te_a tuâ—_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o think_v so_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o unwritten_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o actione_n 7._o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n d._n â—ier_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o in_o his_o dialogue_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n affirm_v that_o for_o august_n his_o part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 7._o c._n 53_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v neither_o be_v it_o institute_v but_o be_v ever_o retain_v we_o may_v judge_v most_o right_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n idem_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la rasul_n yea_o if_o our_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v available_a in_o confirm_v a_o truth_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o see_v how_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o luther_n lypsick_a disp_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionâ—â—_n brandeburg_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o in_o german_a language_n folio_n 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o from_o above_o a_o thousand_o with_o uniform_a consent_n she_o have_v keep_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pigâ—â—ius_n calv._n brag_o but_o with_o dissimulation_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o warrant_n of_o tradition_n phil._n melancthon_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la frâ—der_n myream_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la theol_n de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n melinc_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la cratonem_fw-la uâ—â—tatista_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o torturer_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n must_v prevail_v for_o confirm_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o he_o grant_n that_o the_o best_a master_n be_v irenae_n we_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o to_o who_o they_o do_v adjoyne_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o deduce_v from_o the_o
authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n weaken_v which_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o puff_n up_o man_n with_o pride_n 108._o against_o which_o man_n i_o reason_v thus_o either_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v as_o sure_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o mr_n h._n a._n do_v not_o feyned_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o than_o they_o infallible_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o matter_n he_o of_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o authority_n reject_v by_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n as_o earth_n and_o ash_n if_o they_o have_v not_o than_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o new_a and_o so_o not_o a_o true_a spirit_n since_o it_o differr_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o rule_v the_o ancient_a father_n many_o whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 109._o but_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n i_o prove_v since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n john_n 10_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 6._o joh._n 45._o erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la spirit_n docibiles_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o of_o aught_o and_o here_o by_o better_a reason_n the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v before_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o private_a spirit_n return_v on_o your_o own_o head_n joh._n 14._o 17._o vers_fw-la 26._o joh._n 15_o 26._o john_n 16_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 1._o joh._n himself_o â—_o 27._o joh._n 3_o 9_o v_o 11._o â—_o 8_o joh._n 1_o 5._o 1._o john_n 4_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o these_o menâ—s_n spirit_n be_v of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o prescribe_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n gal._n â—_o 22_o 25_o these_o man_n virtue_n learning_n piety_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o yourself_o 109._o again_o i_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o spirit_n to_o be_v dissonant_n frâ—_n the_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o apostolical_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inspire_v with_o this_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v â—â—ayed_v it_o so_o that_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v of_o apostolical_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n what_o need_v then_o a_o conneâ—l_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n since_o every_o one_o can_v sufficient_o distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n 110._o and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o your_o spirit_n be_v encompass_v with_o difficult_v i_o argue_v thus_o this_o spirit_n testification_n be_v ever_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v deceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v still_o infallible_a how_o can_v there_o come_v such_o various_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 111._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o be_v ever_o infallible_a when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v but_o then_o i_o argue_v if_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o testify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v what_o will_v they_o do_v then_o if_o they_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o a_o turk_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o pretend_v whole_a bible_n or_o about_o a_o controversy_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o noâ—_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v at_o such_o a_o unreconcïlable_a diffentien_n in_o compare_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n every_o one_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o spirit_n to_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v these_o variance_n by_o the_o bare_a word_n to_o the_o like_n of_o both_o 112._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o placr_n that_o you_o do_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v general_a ground_n proof_n to_o answer_v all_o answer_v some_o in_o particular_a first_o then_o to_o that_o of_o john_n 10_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o must_v mark_v what_o sheep_n he_o mean_v viz._n the_o sheep_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o pastor_n john_n 2d_o 17._o feed_v mysheep_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o show_v how_o these_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n luc._n 10._o 6._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 54._o 13._o i_o will_v give_v all_o my_o son_n learned_a etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 34._o hereafter_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a joh._n 6._o 45._o out_o of_o which_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o false_o gather_v they_o have_v testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 113._o but_o these_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n draw_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v but_o only_o show_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o testament_n the_o new_a first_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a â—cv_n 1._o 1._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o we_o in_o his_o sonn_n 2._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o christ_n jesus_n vy_z his_o inward_a prace_n give_v they_o do_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o not_o only_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o voice_n but_o also_o help_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v christ_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n â—on_v 10._o 18._o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la so_o that_o interpret_n what_o place_v soever_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v produce_v proof_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n shall_v easy_o be_v answer_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o these_o place_n the_o 5._o part_n 114._o that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v to_o defend_v our_o catholiche_n opinion_n from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n or_o circular_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v better_o perform_v some_o common_a ground_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v before_o that_o be_v presuppose_v the_o difficult_v that_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o clear_v 115._o first_o then_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o since_o every_o heathen_a or_o jew_n do_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o their_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n and_o presuppose_v since_o by_o discourse_n he_o may_v natural_o reach_v unto_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v most_o free_a for_o god_n to_o create_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o so_o if_o not_o necessary_o yet_o infaliblie_o by_o the_o excessive_a propension_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v propose_v to_o man_n the_o best_a and_o fit_a mean_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o since_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v best_a as_o appear_v by_o necessary_a subordination_n of_o creature_n element_n nation_n cause_n beast_n unto_o one_o supreme_a mr._n spring_n of_o all_o so_o since_o god_n have_v create_v man_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o he_o it_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o any_o man_n discourse_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v one_o uniform_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o service_n to_o all_o people_n the_o which_o as_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o a_o man_n through_o the_o great_a conveniency_n and_o congruity_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o religious_a and_o ceremonious_a service_n shall_v as_o contradictory_n or_o contrary_n thwart_o one_o another_o &_o so_o their_o supreme_a end_n it_o will_v necessary_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o reasonable_a reach_a brain_n that_o all_o these_o religion_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o weigh_v &_o ponder_v the_o
the_o try_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n begunn_n and_o proseqwted_a in_o certain_a letter_n or_o passage_n between_o john_n aynsworth_n and_o henry_n aynsworth_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o the_o other_o against_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a thing_n here_o handle_v be_v 1._o of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n whither_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o her_o sentence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o certain_a truth_n publish_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o e._n p._n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o e._n p._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o passage_n here_o follow_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o writer_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o do_v resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o question_v handle_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o the_o truth_n therein_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o whereas_o the_o controverter_n be_v so_o different_a in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suffer_v affliction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n the_o one_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n the_o other_o to_o a_o way_n thereunto_o most_o opposite_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v leader_n &_o man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o so_o much_o different_a religion_n it_o may_v move_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v between_o they_o and_o provoke_v a_o go_v forward_o where_o the_o stay_n be_v i_o have_v without_o prejudice_n but_o not_o as_o i_o hope_v without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o both_o party_n who_o each_o of_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v their_o write_n put_v forth_o these_o thing_n hope_v that_o some_o benefit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n hereby_o who_o i_o wish_v all_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n his_o grace_n be_v 4._o with_o we_o all_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n amen_n e._n p._n the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o passage_n follow_v mr._n john_n aynsworth_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o london_n have_v conference_n with_o some_o other_o prisoner_n that_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o he_o about_o the_o right_a way_n of_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n he_o after_o answer_v in_o write_v also_o with_o this_o challenge_n at_o the_o end_n let_v who_o will_v answer_v it_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o name_n sake_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n may_v see_v it_o if_o any_o answer_n it_o let_v he_o set_v to_o his_o name_n as_o i_o set_v down_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o all_o and_o then_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o john_n aynsworth_n this_o writing_n be_v as_o he_o wish_v send_v to_o the_o party_n by_o he_o nominate_v who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o write_v as_o follow_v to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o london_n mercy_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n mr_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v a_o writing_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o name_n touch_v some_o controversy_n in_o religion_n you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v against_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v she_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thereunto_o among_o who_o we_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o provoke_v in_o the_o end_n who_o will_v to_o answer_v your_o writing_n but_o wish_v for_o name_n sake_n myself_o may_v see_v it_o promise_v if_o any_o answer_n it_o affix_v his_o name_n you_o then_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o though_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n other_o opposite_n to_o answer_n and_o affair_n important_a lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o altogether_o let_v pass_v this_o occasion_n offer_v by_o yourself_o who_o for_o nation_n and_o name_n &_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o also_o for_o near_a alliance_n i_o regard_v as_o be_v meet_v grieve_v for_o your_o estate_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v your_o release_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a the_o way_n to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o like_a error_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o we_o can_v accord_v there_o wilâ—e_v more_o hope_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v then_o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whâ—ther_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n if_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n then_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v use_v myself_o do_v embrace_v the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o extant_a from_o moses_n to_o malâ—chie_n who_o write_v all_o in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldee_n in_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n count_v therewith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v tâ—yall_a of_o other_o faith_n offer_v the_o use_n of_o these_o to_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o reverence_n sobriety_n sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n minister_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o may_v be_v question_v in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v rest_v whither_o on_o the_o church_n sentence_n without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n or_o whither_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v assurance_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v our_o stay_n then_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v where_o and_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a which_o you_o treat_v of_o in_o your_o writing_n how_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n &_o if_o you_o please_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o willing_a as_o my_o leisure_n shall_v serve_v i_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o your_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o inform_v you_o where_o i_o see_v you_o err_v if_o you_o like_v not_o thus_o to_o deal_v but_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o defend_v my_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o alsufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v between_v we_o if_o ought_v be_v i_o desire_v may_v be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n with_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a otherweise_v from_o fruitless_a quarrel_n i_o shall_v furcease_v &_o follow_v more_o comfortable_a meditation_n thus_o wish_v i_o your_o what_fw-mi in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 4._o of_o september_n 1609._o your_o friend_n to_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n henry_n ainsworth_n unto_o this_o letter_n mr_n john_n aynsworth_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o accept_v with_o all_o willingness_n mr_n aynsworth_n of_o your_o ready_a offer_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n to_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o spiritualls_n main_a pillar_n so_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principal_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o fudamentâ—_n be_v some_o that_o as_o it_o be_v transcend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n and_o serve_v therein_o as_o maister-springe_n by_o who_o motion_n and_o proof_n all_o thing_n rest_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o prove_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n among_o other_o this_o question_n by_o you_o propound_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n for_o if_o i_o square_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n i_o mainteyn_v only_o by_o approve_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n my_o affertion_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o
peter_n the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n say_v pasce_fw-la ouâ—s_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o flock_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o have_v care_n of_o my_o sold._n but_o in_o s._n john_n the_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o bid_v he_o thrice_o feed_v his_o flock_n he_o honour_v he_o thrice_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o father_n joint_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o a_o especial_a charge_n and_o dominion_n assign_v unto_o s._n peter_n invest_v he_o thereby_o in_o the_o supreme_a seat_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v install_v that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o now_o last_o and_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o iii_o true_a and_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n apocal_a 21._o v._n 20._o that_o fruitful_a vine_n psa._n 79._o v_o 9_o that_o high_a mountain_n that_o direct_a path_n isâ—_n 35._o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o only_a dove_n cant_n 6._o v._n 8._o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o v._n 24._o that_o only_a spouse_n cant._n 4._o v._n 8._o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 5._o v_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12_o v_a 12._o that_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o that_o holy_a multitude_n to_o who_o such_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v joh._n 14._o 26._o that_o church_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat_n 16._o v_o 18._o the_o which_o church_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o arlie_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o which_o none_o be_v save_v from_o the_o all_o drown_a deluge_n that_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o sole_a a_o tabernacle_n 18._o place_v in_o the_o sun_n conspicuous_a of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v that_o city_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v s._n math._n 8._o all_o which_o property_n belong_v only_o unto_o our_o roman_a catholic_a church_n first_o our_o church_n be_v catholic_a for_o in_o my_o memory_n first_o we_o only_o be_v catholic_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v hateful_a to_o a_o puritan_n or_o a_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o beza_n in_o his_o preface_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 1565._o call_v the_o name_n catholic_a a_o vain_a word_n d._n humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la pag._n 113._o call_v it_o a_o vain_a term_n sutliff_n in_o his_o challenge_n a_o fruitless_a name_n not_o unlike_o gaudentius_n the_o heretic_n who_o term_v the_o word_n catholic_a a_o humane_a fiction_n ut_fw-la d._n aug_n contra_fw-la gaudentium_fw-la lib_n 2_o c._n 25_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n whereas_o s._n high_a apol._n 1._o adversus_fw-la rufman_n say_v if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la â—_o where_o s._n high_a make_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o our_o church_n be_v a_o ancient_a church_n and_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n the_o good_a seed_n they_o the_o bad_a cockle_n christ_n seamless_a coat_n than_o his_o rend_a piece_n that_o be_v christ_n church_n concord_v than_o the_o division_n into_o schism_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o once_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o since_o it_o have_v swarve_v from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o incorruption_n show_v i_o pray_v you_o which_o pope_n first_o give_v place_n to_o the_o defect_n by_o what_o doctrine_n first_o in_o what_o age_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o what_o motive_n and_o occasion_n who_o open_o repugn_v it_o how_o that_o defect_n increase_v but_o all_o these_o point_n we_o can_v prove_v on_o your_o religion_n and_o sect_n we_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o wicliff_n nuss_n zuther_n calvin_n of_o your_o religion_n zuther_n and_o calvin_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v broach_v it_o though_o with_o in_o this_o hundred_o year_n we_o can_v trace_v they_o forth_o the_o year_n motive_n place_n increase_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o history_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o first_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o â—ir_a article_n he_o hold_v and_o ratify_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a except_v the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n we_o can_v show_v so_o that_o lawful_a in_o his_o day_n and_o swear_v to_o which_o of_o some_o be_v hold_v blasyliemy_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o day_n that_o also_o which_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o communion_n book_n be_v defy_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o that_o in_o her_o day_n that_o be_v reject_v in_o k._n james_n and_o that_o in_o his_o majesty_n day_n now_o who_o highness_n offer_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o unite_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o general_a counsel_n who_o trial_n both_o his_o bishop_n and_o you_o we_o be_v assure_v dare_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n now_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o true_a lantern_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o repute_v oâ—â—iy_a as_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stink_a snuffâ—_n we_o can_v show_v that_o interrupt_a duration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o daniel_n the_o 9_o regnum_fw-la quoth_v in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la and_o 5._o of_o the_o art_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la consilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la opus_fw-la dissolvetur_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la we_o can_v show_v the_o propheâ—y_n of_o the_o psalmist_n fulfil_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la gentes_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la et_fw-la possessionâ—m_fw-la tuam_fw-la tâ—minos_fw-la terrae_fw-la psal_n 2._o et_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la a_o mariusque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la we_o can_v show_v multitude_n of_o people_n convert_v to_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n in_o japonia_n and_o china_n by_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o send_v by_o a_o apostolical_a mission_n we_o can_v show_v how_o that_o s._n peter_n about_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o christ_n come_v hither_o into_o england_n 4._o camden_n in_o sua_fw-la descriptione_n brâ—tanniae_fw-la pag._n 52._o et_fw-la nicephorus_n ut_fw-la pse_fw-la refert_fw-la we_o read_v how_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o anno_o 156._o s_o fugatium_n et_fw-la damianum_fw-la who_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n and_o last_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n thereof_o and_o that_o s._n gregory_n who_o d._n hunfrey_n so_o far_o extoll_v p._n 2._o â—eâ—uitis_fw-la rat_n 5._o pag._n 624._o gregorius_n nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la revera_fw-la magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la magnus_fw-la et_fw-la multis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la exornatus_fw-la be_v with_o his_o follower_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v moninifest_o be_v prove_v by_o d._n humfreys_n own_o assertion_n p._n 2._o ratione_fw-la 5._o p._n 626._o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la vero_fw-la quid_fw-la induxerunt_fw-la gregorius_n et_fw-fr augustinus_n nisi_fw-la onus_fw-la caeremoniarum_fw-la missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la et_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o hold_v those_o opinion_n of_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n that_o of_o protestant_n be_v so_o extreme_o condemn_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v urge_v you_o to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o your_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n from_o s._n peter_n you_o will_v be_v mute_a but_o we_o can_v show_v who_o succeed_v each_o pope_n how_o long_o he_o live_v what_o doctrine_n he_o establish_v last_o we_o can_v â—now_v all_o sanctity_n unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o which_o note_n we_o can_v gather_v our_o church_n to_o be_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la et_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la but_o you_o can_v prove_v no_o one_o of_o these_o note_n in_o your_o church_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o you_o hold_v this_o faith_n you_o now_o profess_v you_o can_v only_o answer_v the_o holy_a and_o your_o private_a spirit_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v so_o though_o against_o all_o antiguitie_n of_o â—yme_n just_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n consent_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v answer_v by_o reason_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o so_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contâ—netâ—_n i_o the_o
the_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o none_o need_v to_o say_v in_o his_o hart_n 8._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o hart_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o 17._o scripture_n be_v the_o opneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v artio_n and_o exeâ—tismenos_fw-mi perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o also_o after_o vocal_a preach_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n that_o such_o as_o read_v may_v believe_v and_o 31_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o 4._o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o will_v not_o phronein_n to_o presume_v or_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o authentia_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o weigh_v your_o reason_n allege_v to_o disable_v they_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a argum._n word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a you_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v earth_n and_o ash_n the_o answer_n whole_a frame_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o man_n that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v by_o wherefore_o you_o bet_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a if_o by_o any_o man_n authority_n you_o think_v to_o supplant_v my_o faith_n much_o less_o will_v i_o approve_v what_o every_o protestant_n have_v write_v so_o leave_v other_o i_o return_v unto_o yourself_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v too_o general_a i_o grant_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o persuasion_n ground_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o eccles._n 12_o 11_o 12._o your_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v your_o reason_n learn_v from_o m._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fâ—â—_v if_o any_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o paâ—se_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v all_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o rely_v upon_o be_v theopneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o authentik_a and_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n to_o discern_v what_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n none_o be_v able_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o of_o this_o spirit_n god_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o child_n some_o measure_n without_o this_o spirit_n none_o 3._o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n though_o man_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o hear_v all_o his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o 14._o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v unless_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o simon_n bar_v jonas_n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o of_o he_o so_o of_o all_o he_o say_v 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whither_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 13_o spirit_n of_o belief_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o which_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o 21._o isaias_n propehsy_v who_o thereupon_o be_v all_o 45._o teach_v of_o god_n &_o have_v receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v &_o write_v it_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o power_n &_o effect_v thereof_o in_o the_o conscience_n pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o any_o 12_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o power_n majesty_n excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n feel_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n evident_o prove_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o from_o he_o then_o be_v they_o canonical_a the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n &_o these_o all_o do_v bear_v witness_v one_o to_o a_o other_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o moses_n the_o first_o divine_a writer_n &_o john_n the_o last_o confirm_v and_o abridge_n all_o other_o from_o the_o first_o in_o his_o heavenly_a revelation_n the_o ear_n faith_n 11_o job_n discern_v word_n as_o the_o palate_n taste_v meat_n for_o itself_o wherefore_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n canonical_a and_o man_n apocryphal_a scripture_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 15._o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a contrary_a unto_o your_o conclusion_n although_o perhaps_o he_o can_v persuade_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a &_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o 19_o apostle_n speak_v it_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o will_v i_o know_v how_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v christianisme_n rather_o than_o mahometisme_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o the_o turk_n will_v say_v &_o swear_v that_o the_o alkoran_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o man_n voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v lose_v if_o miracle_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o controversy_n whither_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o devilish_a for_o hethen_n and_o idolater_n have_v have_v miracle_n many_o and_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v 13._o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n your_o other_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o juliâ—â—_n the_o apostata_fw-la but_o he_o will_v bear_v down_o christianity_n and_o restore_v paganism_n as_o be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o settle_n of_o the_o conscience_n till_o it_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o receive_v the_o plerophorian_n the_o full_a assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n between_o christ_n testament_n and_o the_o turk_n alkoran_n or_o between_o god_n oracle_n out_o of_o the_o debir_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o devil_n oracle_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n in_o delphos_n again_o as_o
not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o master_n i_o answer_n as_o before_o this_o prove_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o your_o own_o position_n where_o afterward_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o definitive_a sentence_n say_v i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o many_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n if_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a your_o position_n be_v naught_o and_o you_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o humane_a testimony_n say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o hear_v and_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v say_v more_o and_o you_o press_v it_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n as_o to_o you_o but_o leave_v the_o father_n to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n you_o proceed_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o antecedent_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a whereupon_o you_o gather_v siure_v be_v the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n the_o 17._o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o eâ—pound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_n first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sense_n literal_a &_o spiritual_a as_o you_o do_v say_v rest_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v in_o your_o next_o for_o in_o this_o you_o make_v none_o i_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o though_o apply_v to_o many_o time_n place_n and_o person_n pentheus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poet_n think_v he_o see_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o it_o be_v but_o the_o difâ—â—râ—perature_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o make_v he_o so_o to_o think_v you_o suppose_v the_o word_n which_o shine_v as_o the_o sâ—n_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dazzle_a of_o your_o eye_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v many_o sense_n yet_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 11._o make_v nothing_o against_o my_o faith_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 33._o 10._o ephâ—_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o by_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o any_o mortal_a 〈…〉_z but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o do_v â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o israel_n for_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o the_o 2d_o apostle_n have_v deâ—â—â—nion_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o teach_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o â—_o paul_n say_v neither_o may_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o their_o word_n be_v not_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n according_a â—â—_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n explain_v by_o the_o priest_n ezekiel_n thus_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v to_o judge_v and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 44_o â—4_n thus_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o bare_a &_o naked_a as_o to_o need_v the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o array_v they_o if_o you_o yield_v not_o in_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v plead_v with_o you_o against_o christ_n and_o allege_v how_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n deut._n 17._o decide_v this_o controversy_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o traitor_n &_o therefore_o to_o die_v the_o death_n if_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o help_v you_o not_o against_o their_o pontifical_a decree_n and_o exposition_n you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a faith_n the_o shame_n whereof_o no_o figleave_n will_v hide_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n you_o say_v be_v to_o decide_v with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1â—_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v far_o great_a privilege_n and_o power_n then_o any_o legal_a priest_n and_o he_o we_o be_v command_v 5._o to_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n you_o mean_v for_o you_o allege_v from_o john_n 2d_o that_o christ_n bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v how_o this_o will_v make_v for_o your_o opinion_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a â—arnest_n that_o christ_n will_v haâ—â—â—th_v apostle_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o aught_o save_o god_n word_n because_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v then_o all_o other_o pastor_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v afterward_o thus_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o arâ—_n among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o a_o cold_a etc._n etc._n seed_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n &_o another_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o other_o church_n 28._o take_v hâ—ed_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v privilege_a s._n peter_n above_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o all_o christian_a bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v like_o privilege_n because_o they_o have_v like_o commandment_n but_o i_o deny_v either_o that_o peter_n alone_o be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n or_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n save_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 37._o &_o not_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o teach_v or_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o reprove_v gal._n â—_o 11._o wherefore_o â—ven_o peter_n himself_o who_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o commission_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o their_o new_a birth_n be_v 25._o not_o of_o mortal_a feed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o still_o to_o 2._o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o &_o will_v they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v it_o shall_v â—1_n be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o sure_a 19_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v gather_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v wheat_n but_o â—haff_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o if_o your_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o rome_n use_v so_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n &_o gather_v such_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n commandment_n i_o will_v never_o go_v over_o the_o alps_n to_o setch_v my_o food_n from_o he_o you_o next_o allege_v act._n 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n repair_v not_o you_o say_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n interprctation_n but_o to_o a_o council_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n i_o answer_v you_o hold_v not_o to_o the_o point_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n you_o cite_v make_v against_o you_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v publisher_n not_o of_o their_o own_o word_n but_o of_o god_n 1._o thes._n 2_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o 2._o pet_n 1._o 16._o they_o confirm_v their_o say_n in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o former_a scripture_n act_n 15_o 15_o 16._o they_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o present_a question_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v they_o which_o
speak_v otherweise_v as_o want_v light_n our_o saviour_n most_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v wrong_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o pharisee_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n beware_v of_o such_o plead_n and_o learn_v rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o man_n 16_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n yet_o 19_o refer_v the_o christian_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o say_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 1â—_n five_o and_o last_o you_o argue_v many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v â—â—â—d_v that_o be_v not_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 〈…〉_z thence_o so_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o 〈…〉_z act_n as_o our_o faith_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v these_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whither_o they_o be_v tradition_n divine_a or_o apostelical_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o many_a nor_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v without_o their_o due_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o labour_v to_o confirm_v that_o you_o say_v thus_o because_o till_o moses_n 〈…〉_z word_n but_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n you_o allege_v also_o exod._n 14._o thou_o shall_v tell_v thy_o 〈…〉_z deut_n 〈◊〉_d ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n job_n 8_o ask_v the_o former_a generation_n etc._n etc._n also_o how_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_n the_o apostle_n preach_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi before_o they_o write_v etc._n etc._n your_o first_o reason_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v write_v yet_o after_o the_o write_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v and_o so_o be_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o doctrine_n by_o lively_a voice_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v speak_v you_o may_v also_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v any_o one_o mystery_n of_o faith_n see_v before_o moses_n all_o mystery_n be_v teach_v by_o voice_n the_o 40_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o build_v by_o before_o it_o be_v show_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a pattern_n after_o it_o be_v exhibit_v even_o so_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v write_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o your_o other_o allegation_n out_o of_o moses_n &_o job_n will_v serve_v much_o better_a for_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n then_o for_o you_o and_o confirm_v their_o thalmud_n and_o cabala_n rather_o than_o your_o papal_a decree_n but_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o 1â—_n vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o 14._o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n also_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o receive_v from_o their_o elder_n mat_n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v learn_v god_n open_v your_o hart_n that_o israel_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o tell_v their_o child_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o do_v we_o and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o 7._o teach_v they_o god_n write_v law_n this_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 77._o 44._o and_o 78._o psalm_n where_o the_o father_n tell_v their_o child_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o josua_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o they_o continue_v the_o rule_n &_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rough_a out_o the_o prophet_n age_n so_o malachi_n the_o last_o angel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comend_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o memory_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o give_v they_o be_v the_o 4_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v hâ—â—_n 3â—_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a again_o beware_v therefore_o lest_o while_o you_o â—â—â—k_v to_o support_v tradition_n you_o supplant_v christian_a faith_n for_o a_o lieu_n will_v press_v you_o by_o tradition_n to_o receive_v their_o cabala_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prophet_n see_v you_o have_v have_v these_o all_o from_o they_o &_o can_v without_o they_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n tell_v what_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o what_o be_v not_o and_o they_o doâ—_n affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o by_o woâ—d_n of_o mouth_n â—ambam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d misnajoth_o your_o particular_n insist_v upon_o for_o the_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o proâ—…_n hâ—ly_a ghost_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lawfulness_n to_o â—at_a blood_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o think_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n shâ—w_o that_o you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o god_n book_n for_o it_o affford_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o all_o of_o thâ—se_a and_o 〈…〉_z we_o if_o we_o 〈…〉_z without_o sure_a ground_n from_o scripture_n &_o shame_n will_v cover_v our_o face_n before_o arrian_n anabaptist_n &_o other_o heretic_n if_o we_o shall_v leâ—_n go_v our_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o your_o sand_n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n which_o you_o mention_v upon_o certain_a father_n credit_n as_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n book_n so_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v and_o what_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n can_v justify_v whereas_o you_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o other_o like_o testimony_n for_o tradition_n i_o ready_o grant_v you_o to_o accept_v all_o tradition_n divine_a or_o apostolical_a for_o they_o be_v the_o 37._o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o your_o church_n tradition_n i_o refuse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o mâ—n_z i_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o paul_n teach_v more_o thing_n by_o word_n than_o be_v write_v in_o that_o his_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o needful_a for_o salvation_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v or_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n his_o own_o and_o other_o evangelical_a write_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v himself_o who_o testify_v that_o he_o 22_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n &_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v believe_v a_o other_o apostle_n which_o say_v 31_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o whereas_o you_o wonder_v how_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o tradition_n ask_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n why_o then_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o such_o holy_a father_n as_o flourish_v short_o of_o o_z you_o may_v stay_v your_o wonder_n if_o you_o consider_v how_o paul_n 17._o teaâ—hâ—th_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wisâ—_n unto_o salvation_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a use_n of_o other_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o work_n that_o be_v too_o good_a and_o they_o be_v i_o trow_v work_v of_o supererogation_n you_o may_v also_o answer_v your_o own_o question_n if_o you_o mind_v how_o there_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n many_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 18._o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o antichrist_n and_o how_o after_o their_o depart_n 29_o there_o enter_v in_o grievous_a wolf_n now_o see_v such_o weed_n flourish_v short_o after_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a for_o we_o think_v
depend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o skilful_a lapidary_n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lapidary_n depend_v of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o stone_n so_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o show_v she_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o determination_n â—_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n credam_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o answer_n in_o effect_n you_o wonder_v that_o any_o one_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o either_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n mind_n or_o leave_v to_o marvel_n only_o at_o i_o since_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o lily_n occasion_n to_o you_o of_o wonder_n now_o unto_o your_o corolarium_n that_o bad_a rhetoric_n and_o not_o solid_a reason_n gather_v out_o from_o hence_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o spider_n web_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v on_o a_o web_n but_o on_o a_o 18._o rock_n against_o which_o all_o heretical_a persecution_n persuasion_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v as_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o my_o resolution_n &_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_v one_o day_n to_o give_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o they_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n give_v fundament_n where_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v keep_v i_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o hold_v mâ—_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v the_o feâ—ding_n of_o his_o flock_n continue_v unto_o he_o who_o at_o this_o present_a occupy_v this_o place_n and_o last_o do_v keep_v i_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heretic_n this_o only_a church_n do_v so_o obteyn_a as_o although_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v vam_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o stranger_n do_v chance_n to_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a as_o dare_v show_n either_o his_o house_n or_o synagogue_n and_o thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n himself_o teach_v i_o what_o answer_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v make_v before_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v there_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v allege_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v it_o so_o that_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v it_o so_o though_o against_o the_o height_n of_o nature_n in_o very_a many_o point_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n consent_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o holy_a father_n learned_a doctor_n and_o most_o true_a expesiter_n who_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o 5._o putt_n trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n who_o be_v teach_v now_o by_o the_o 9_o precept_n of_o man_n who_o but_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o invention_n spirit_n and_o illusion_n who_o but_o you_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o idol_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o say_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 73_o 26._o the_o rocâ—_n oâ—_n my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o frâ—m_v that_o sâ—ylla_fw-mi of_o calunustical_a profession_n and_o from_o that_o devoâ—â—ing_n charibdis_fw-la those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n of_o brownisme_n and_o puritanical_a 26._o brotherhood_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o soul_n ii_o the_o second_o arg_n you_o examine_v of_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bâ—â—e_n â—_o naked_a word_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o faith_n you_o propound_v it_o out_o of_o my_o write_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a &_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o antecedent_n you_o admit_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o place_n you_o only_o examine_v the_o other_o you_o turn_v over_o as_o you_o be_v wont_n deem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o your_o consideration_n you_o examine_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n now_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n 16_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o you_o except_v against_o i_o that_o i_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o certain_a where_o in_o deed_n i_o cite_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n use_v for_o you_o and_o their_o advantage_n meaning_n so_fw-mi tacitè_fw-fr to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o they_o answer_v here_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v en_fw-fr hois_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o which_o thing_n and_o some_o read_v en_fw-fr hai_fw-mi in_o which_o epistle_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o stead_n of_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o speak_v general_o since_o the_o very_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v wrest_v to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n three_o you_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n prove_v scarce_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n that_o scripture_n be_v only_o difficult_a but_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o prove_v both_o for_o in_o what_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_n and_o principal_a master_n and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o artizen_n you_o bring_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o if_o a_o unstâ—â—lfull_a mathematician_n or_o sea_n man_n know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o astrolabe_n or_o cross_a staff_n the_o miss_v of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o the_o right_n use_v thereof_o make_v he_o judge_v wrong_a of_o the_o object_n infinite_o almost_o although_o the_o instrument_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o the_o physician_n miss_v the_o right_n do_v though_o he_o give_v the_o right_a ingredient_n he_o be_v likly_o to_o kill_v then_o to_o minister_v help_n so_o if_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o right_a judgement_n &_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v predestination_n reprobation_n etc._n etc._n the_o corruption_n of_o that_o place_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o leave_v that_o way_n into_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o now_o here_o to_o your_o reply_n that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a though_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a by_o experience_n since_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n berengar_n have_v stumble_v at_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o they_o stumble_v there_o at_o though_o s._n john_n explicate_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mens_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o luther_n will_v have_v they_o one_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v â—uinglius_fw-la another_o berâ—garius_n a_o other_o and_o caluâ—_n another_o neither_o can_n the_o paralleling_n &_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o râ—n_v die_v this_o or_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a difficult_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o regum_fw-la 23._o 11._o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lentil_n but_o the_o 1_o parall_a 11._o 13
and_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o wherefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o s._n peter_n this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 20_o interpretation_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o naked_a word_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n also_o bid_v they_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o five_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o private_a spirit_n 20_o it_o liâ—le_n avail_v you_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o though_o he_o may_v eâ—â—_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o he_o be_v direct_v as_o christ_n dicar_fw-la in_fw-la earth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v natural_a mean_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o weighty_a cause_n but_o use_v all_o usual_a serutivie_a of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n take_v advice_n of_o the_o learned_a counsel_n but_o you_o though_o you_o be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v rather_o to_o you_o they_o to_o any_o other_o of_o your_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o great_a sign_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v nay_o every_o one_o of_o your_o profession_n think_v he_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n which_o spirit_n often_o time_n prove_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—niball_n a_o merry_a companion_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deceive_v poor_a bullbrooke_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o cast_v out_o thrice_o bullbrooke_n as_o from_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n whither_o his_o reform_a brethren_n resort_v to_o hear_v from_o lum_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o show_v unto_o the_o whole_a campany_n that_o flock_v more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o their_o illuminate_v prophet_n the_o man_n of_o god_n so_o strange_o call_v how_o he_o alone_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a man_n say_v hang_v i_o if_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—â—â—iball_n call_v thrife_n upon_o bulbrook_n yet_o admit_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o that_o you_o may_v câ—y_v out_o with_o the_o true_a illuminate_v prophet_n now_o and_o then_o dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o i_o our_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o i_o that_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v it_o beside_o you_o see_v that_o every_o false_a prophet_n brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o with_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o if_o you_o have_v that_o visible_a come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v if_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n if_o you_o be_v teach_v with_o they_o all_o truth_n if_o your_o follower_n though_o illiterated_a be_v endow_v with_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o may_v they_o with_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v 45._o in_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v more_o to_o you_o then_o to_o other_o man_n you_o now_o proceed_v and_o begin_v to_o ponder_v my_o three_o argument_n by_o iii_o which_o i_o do_v occur_v a_o future_a answer_n not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o but_o scripture_n by_o a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n or_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v i_o dor_fw-mi not_o prove_v here_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v prove_v it_o there_o but_o the_o more_o spare_o in_o that_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v partly_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v a_o little_a reinforce_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n or_o as_o you_o say_v diverse_a reference_n to_o sundry_a place_n person_n and_o time_n how_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n assure_v one_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o how_o can_v you_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n interpret_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o infuse_a spirit_n must_v either_o be_v by_o a_o public_a message_n be_v deliver_v you_o so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v your_o adherent_n and_o follower_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o think_v by_o these_o visible_a apparition_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v not_o mainteyn_a your_o spirit_n interpretation_n or_o else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o instilâ—eth_v into_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o heretic_n so_o senseless_a or_o error_n so_o gross_a but_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o yourself_o yet_o you_o can_v give_v no_o warrant_n or_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o we_o to_o the_o protestant_a adversary_n or_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o arian_n that_o will_v thwart_v you_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o say_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o show_v scripture_n plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v we_o catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o you_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o say_v elder_a when_o the_o original_a and_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o have_v still_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v priest_n to_o all_o nay_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v divers_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o explain_v themselves_o how_o shall_v a_o poor_a artificer_n persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o sense_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v only_a the_o true_a sense_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o deceided_a herein_o by_o a_o pâ—…dicated_a opinion_n i_o will_v show_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n salute_v they_o from_o babylon_n he_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v babylon_n there_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o he_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o salute_v they_o from_o that_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o â—â—ad_a apoc._n 1â—_n &_o 18._o babylon_n again_o in_o that_o he_o have_v root_v malice_n against_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v she_o alone_o to_o be_v that_o babylon_n he_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o you_o object_n that_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o will_v afford_v the_o right_a sense_n i_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o since_o that_o place_n with_o who_o you_o be_v to_o compare_v it_o have_v divers_a sense_n or_o reference_n how_o be_v you_o assure_v to_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o right_n in_o regard_n of_o each_o circumstance_n nay_o if_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o only_a decidants_n why_o do_v they_o when_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o evil_a sense_n translate_v tradition_n though_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n col._n 2._o v._n 20._o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n and_o when_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o self_n same_o word_n import_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o stedd_n thereof_o they_o read_v ordinance_n
god_n divine_a veracitie_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o formal_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v 4._o we_o have_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n to_o believe_v in_o common_a at_o least_o in_o that_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n have_v so_o believe_v and_o last_o through_o all_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pious_a affection_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o believe_v hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la hoc_fw-la et_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o that_o without_o any_o difficult_a since_o we_o first_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v err_v and_o so_o with_o great_a facility_n we_o believe_v aught_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n not_o to_o believe_v aught_o we_o say_v and_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n to_o prefer_v pour_fw-fr interpretation_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v any_o turk_n jew_n or_o atheist_n you_o can_v not_o make_v he_o of_o your_o opinion_n till_o you_o have_v convince_v he_o in_o each_o particular_a and_o several_a point_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n we_o can_v give_v he_o such_o evident_a motive_n such_o profoundness_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v think_v almost_o that_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o after_o we_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n one_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o great_a facility_n i_o can_v induce_v he_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o only_a true_a and_o most_o firm_a church_n teach_v let_v therefore_o any_o one_o judge_n who_o foundation_n be_v ground_v on_o sand_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o earth_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o for_o the_o relic_o of_o the_o poison_a cup_n they_o be_v all_o too_o blasphemons_o false_a if_o you_o will_v pour_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o your_o congregation_n if_o i_o will_v descend_v down_o into_o particular_n wherefore_o that_o pour_fw-fr understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o judgement_n correct_v read_v the_o bible_n but_o not_o only_o with_o the_o scholiast_n of_o your_o private_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o learned_a doctor_n exposition_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o short_a exhortation_n s._n augustin_n send_v unto_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 8._o you_o see_v you_o have_v be_v love_n trouble_v with_o these_o broil_n of_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v enough_o and_o will_v at_o length_n have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o veration_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n in_o which_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isoia_n the_o three_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n and_o a_o holy_a way_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o befiled_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o this_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v not_o nuffe_v if_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o thus_o mr_n ainsworth_n i_o have_v maintain_v my_o argument_n answer_v your_o objection_n though_o not_o so_o speedy_o as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v have_v other_o business_n and_o now_o here_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o do_v not_o secare_fw-la lignum_fw-la eadem_fw-la lineà _fw-la that_o you_o will_v when_o you_o answer_v i_o examine_v â—_o beauties_n ground_n reason_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o lie_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o give_v yourself_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_o deserve_v a_o answer_n and_o thus_o with_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o your_o conversion_n i_o leave_v you_o the_o four_o of_o march_n 1610._o from_o justice_n hall_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la your_o friend_n to_o give_v your_o understanding_n the_o best_a satisfaction_n he_o can_v john_n aynsworth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reply_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o london_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o our_o lo._n jesus_n christ._n whereas_o my_o first_o writing_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o hold_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v &_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o humble_o submit_v the_o trial_n of_o my_o faith_n &_o action_n always_o &_o in_o my_o second_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v you_o condescend_v hereunto_o i_o show_v reason_n of_o such_o my_o persuasion_n you_o mr_n aynsworth_n in_o your_o reply_n first_o tax_v i_o with_o unreadynes_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n &_o second_o entwite_z i_o as_o one_o that_o charge_v with_o error_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—_o be_v their_o scholar_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o history_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o council_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o whole_a school_n of_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o one_o that_o have_v implicit_o conden_v for_o heretic_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n jewel_n whitaker_n humphrey_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n whither_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a cause_n or_o you_o rather_o have_v omit_v of_o i_o in_o your_o reply_n if_o you_o blame_v i_o for_o omit_v discourse_n impertinent_a i_o must_v bear_v it_o still_o for_o still_o i_o mean_v so_o to_o follow_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o second_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o second_o consideration_n &_o all_o unpartial_a judgement_n what_o cause_n you_o have_v so_o to_o accuse_v i_o do_v i_o otherwise_o debase_v man_n then_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v you_o match_v earth_n with_o heaven_n frayl_n man_n with_o god_n as_o joint_a umpier_n in_o religion_n controversy_n if_o not_o why_o be_v you_o offend_v that_o i_o cleay_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o farher_n to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n which_o you_o out_o of_o charity_n do_v interpret_v a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o error_n who_o you_o it_o seem_v will_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o if_o you_o think_v to_o find_v a_o 28_o samuel_n at_o endor_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v you_o not_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n and_o much_o you_o mistake_v i_o if_o not_o purposely_o as_o if_o i_o think_v myself_o not_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o they_o or_o any_o more_o privilege_v from_o error_n than_o they_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o they_o who_o you_o imply_v as_o tax_v of_o i_o with_o error_n who_o i_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n &_o holiness_n before_o myself_o yea_o i_o match_v not_o myself_o with_o the_o least_o of_o god_n servant_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o word_n not_o my_o own_o be_v that_o i_o stâ—d_v upon_o &_o do_v oppose_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o man_n day_n 22_o cease_v you_o therefore_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nosthrel_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o cease_v the_o truth_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v force_v you_o hereunto_o for_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n i_o set_v down_o fowr_a reason_n fortify_v with_o many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o controversy_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v accord_v between_o we_o you_o after_o you_o have_v general_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n false_o apply_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o confirm_v by_o deut._n 5._o 32._o &_o 12._o 32._o by_o deny_v that_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n or_o umpire_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v you_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 4._o commandment_n and_o the_o 4._o command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o there_o be_v only_o the_o 4._o command_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o your_o similitude_n show_v not_o his_o face_n perhaps_o lest_o it_o
the_o truth_n will_v prevayl_v in_o antiquity_n against_o all_o opposite_n but_o than_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o scripture_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v ouâ—_n bulwark_n as_o now_o they_o be_v i_o if_o your_o church_n pope_n and_o tradition_n will_v not_o stand_v you_o in_o stead_n against_o jew_n turk_n â—_o think_v but_o only_o for_o to_o contend_v a_o while_n against_o your_o even_a christian_a then_o do_v you_o not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o ground_n as_o all_o 16._o hâ—l_a gate_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o for_o these_o miscreant_n will_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o we_o that_o rely_v on_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o grace_n stand_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o these_o convert_v all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o i_o further_o thâ—wâ—d_v you_o â—h_a insufficiency_n of_o your_o plea_n for_o church_n tradition_n by_o example_n or_o israel_n who_o church_n and_o priest_n â—ared_v and_o codemn_v christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v mâ—_n 22._o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n that_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o err_v nâ—_n not_o when_o ouâ—_n saviour_n be_v co_z denâ—â—d_a in_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remain_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v thâ—…_n if_o judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o doubtless_o the_o pharisees_n will_v have_v smile_v anthi_v answer_v wherein_o you_o â—â—ke_v for_o grant_v the_o main_a controversy_n question_n be_v then_o in_o israel_n whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a mâ—sâ—â—â—_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n ruler_n say_v no_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o have_v a_o dâ—…l_n &_o if_o any_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n 49._o which_o know_v not_o the_o lawer_fw-mi curse_v if_o you_o â—ad_v then_o live_v it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v confute_v all_o the_o rabbin_n with_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n priest_n and_o judge_v but_o have_v you_o not_o cleaved_a otherweise_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o sâ—now_v do_v they_o will_v soon_o have_v stop_v your_o mouth_n with_o this_o that_o hard_a controversy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o 9_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o a_o priest_n of_o juda_n concern_v which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v 14._o nothing_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v thâ—se_a day_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v 8_o choose_v which_o uva_n jerusalem_n not_o 46_o nazareth_n or_o 41_o galilee_n whence_o jesus_n come_v and_o hâ—y_o shall_v show_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o â—â—aâ—ken_v to_o the_o prâ—â—â—_n or_o judge_n shall_v die_v but_o we_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n will_v they_o say_v and_o by_o our_o oâ—ce_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n between_v holy_a &_o profâ—nâ—_n and_o in_o 24._o controversy_n must_v stand_v to_o judge_v according_a 11_o to_o â—hâ—_n law_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o tell_v must_v mâ—n_z do_v now_o we_o have_v a_o law_n 7_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o now_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o err_v the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v choose_v barâ—bbâ—s_n rather_o than_o jesus_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v and_o have_v have_v much_o more_o colour_n to_o plead_v for_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o popâ—_n and_o succession_n the_o pillar_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v bear_v down_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n beware_v therefore_o how_o you_o build_v upon_o these_o â—oggs_n lest_o you_o betray_v the_o gospel_n unto_o stubborn_a jew_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v long_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n err_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n condemn_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n the_o 5._o holy_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o priesthood_n gâ—…_n 3â—_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o vile_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n practise_v often_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n 11._o aâ—olâ—â—ah_n mâ—â—red_v herself_o with_o inordinate_a love_n and_o with_o her_o fornication_n more_o than_o her_o idolatrous_a sister_n aholah_n or_o samaria_n for_o judah_n 6._o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n 7._o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n quench_v his_o lamp_n and_o neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v you_o say_v in_o all_o this_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v vriah_n the_o priest_n 16._o make_v a_o altar_n idolatrous_a like_o that_o in_o damascus_n and_o pollute_a god_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n paâ—h_v it_o the_o son_n of_o immâ—r_n the_o priest_n 2_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v jeremiah_n for_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o prophesy_v 6._o lie_v a_o general_a defection_n be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o 33._o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v the_o back_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o the_o fâ—…_n and_o sâ—â—_n 34._o their_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v to_o defile_v it_o and_o 35._o build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n and_o offer_v their_o child_n into_o molech_n the_o head_n of_o jerusalem_n judge_v for_o reward_n 11_o &_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o malachi_n that_o etc._n his_o covenant_n have_v be_v with_o levi_n even_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o give_v he_o fear_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n for_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o live_v he_o complain_v that_o they_o 8._o wâ—r_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o 9_o despise_v &_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o preistood_v not_o to_o err_v and_o if_o the_o church_n then_o err_v as_o many_o more_o proof_n may_v yet_o be_v bring_v if_o you_o still_o denev_v it_o how_o do_v the_o godly_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o 20._o instruct_v they_o susteyn_fw-mi be_v now_o as_o it_o do_v they_o then_o against_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n otherweise_v christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v less_o grace_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o thou_o have_v then_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n thâ—se_o thing_n i_o dor_fw-mi the_o more_o insist_v upon_o to_o enforce_v you_o to_o a_o deâ—pâ—r_a consideration_n of_o your_o estate_n &_o foundation_n of_o you_o faith_n which_o you_o lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n her_o doctrine_n admonition_n censure_n to_o be_v regard_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o she_o nor_o set_v she_o in_o god_n throne_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o 3_o anoint_v priest_n may_v sin_v to_o thr_fw-mi sin_v of_o the_o people_n a_o 22._o ruler_n may_v sin_v the_o 13._o whâ—l_a congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v sin_v and_o all_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifieâ—_n for_o their_o trespass_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v silent_a before_o god_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o err_v but_o god_n word_n â—trâ—th_v not_o his_o scripture_n be_v 6._o as_o silver_n fine_v 7_o time_n no_o dross_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o that_o perfect_a rule_n must_v guide_v we_o not_o the_o imperfect_a doctrine_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o i_o show_v how_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o centre_n of_o your_o circle_n and_o
make_v he_o a_o ground_n of_o ground_n whereon_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ild_v our_o faith_n that_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o point_n of_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o may_v doubt_v or_o contradict_v you_o give_v i_o a_o ananswer_n from_o aristotle_n &_o philosophy_n but_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o true_a sophy_n or_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o for_o by_o what_o ground_n from_o god_n 17._o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o eph_n sâ—â—_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o my_o â—aith_n must_v rest_v oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n betwixt_o god_n word_n &_o he_o that_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v on_o a_o other_o the_o word_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v we_o i_o know_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o bear_v witness_n again_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o hold_v they_o forth_o or_o shall_v as_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o for_o how_o thâ—n_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o since_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heresy_n why_o may_v i_o not_o fear_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o paul_n wâ—rn_v d_o 2d_o not_o to_o be_v high_a mind_v out_o to_o fear_n lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n will_v also_o not_o spare_v she_o but_o 22._o cut_v she_o off_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o like_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o similitude_n how_o do_v you_o manifest_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a skilful_a lapidary_n that_o must_v value_v the_o carbuncle_n saphire_n and_o all_o other_o precious_a stone_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o lapidary_n shall_v show_v you_o a_o chaulk_v stone_n and_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diamond_n &_o prize_v it_o aâ—â—ording_v will_v you_o believe_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d price_n yet_o you_o believe_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o â—obie_n and_o of_o judith_n &_o other_o like_a apocryphal_a be_v canonical_a inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v prize_v as_o dear_a as_o mosâ—s_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n that_o give_v such_o rubbish_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o topaz_n &_o chrysolite_n so_o dare_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o in_o value_v the_o stone_n upon_o aaron_n ephod_n or_o show_v the_o virtue_n &_o use_n of_o they_o where_o of_o he_o be_v more_o ignorant_a as_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o many_o other_o man_n yet_o you_o refuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o etc._n only_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o to_o manifest_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o to_o build_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o may_v himself_o as_o anon_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n now_o very_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o or_o make_v he_o the_o only_a pilot_n of_o my_o ship_n that_o sail_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hâ—ll_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v hauâ—_n i_o giv_v you_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o sâ—â—â—gâ—stines_n mind_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o and_o you_o understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n good_a leave_v have_v you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v his_o suppose_a vicar_n the_o pope_n for_o so_o your_o catholic_a church_n shrink_v into_o one_o man_n or_o any_o such_o prelate_n you_o may_v take_v leave_v if_o you_o will_v but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o none_o for_o augustine_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o â—etractations_n replant_v his_o own_o sundry_a error_n and_o oversight_n may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n &_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o behove_v he_o either_o wâ—l_n to_o explain_v it_o or_o plain_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o blindfold_v yourself_o and_o follow_v he_o yet_o give_v other_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o eyesight_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o herein_o i_o not_o you_o follow_v augustine_n step_n for_o when_o controversy_n be_v between_o hierom_n and_o he_o about_o peter_n sin_v galat._n 2._o &_o hierom_n allege_v many_o doctor_n to_o back_v his_o opinion_n &_o then_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v now_o of_o i_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v augustine_n answer_v 19_o that_o he_o have_v paul_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o &_o above_o they_o all_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o that_o be_v otherweise_v mind_v and_o ask_v leave_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o how_o learned_a so_o ever_o as_o you_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o augustine_n mind_n for_o the_o other_o point_n so_o will_v i_o take_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o your_o â—_o argument_n now_o follow_v draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n &_o hardness_n argument_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v difficult_a in_o the_o bible_n but_o deney_v the_o inference_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n you_o reply_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o do_v prove_v it_o for_o in_o what_o say_v you_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentiles_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a master_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o confound_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereas_o these_o two_o differ_v much_o predestination_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o understand_v whosoever_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o treat_v hereof_o be_v plain_n in_o itself_o &_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o your_o pope_n second_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v or_o wrest_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o scripture_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n evil_a mind_a man_n will_v wrest_v all_o thing_n trinitat_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_n shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o rule_n no_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o point_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o many_o high_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o ignorant_a man_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v this_o that_o those_o mystery_n be_v make_v more_o hard_a by_o your_o pope_n determination_n for_o whereas_o man_n may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o these_o mystery_n by_o the_o plain_n scripture_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o your_o pope_n &_o prelate_n gloss_n interpretation_n comment_n etc._n etc._n that_o darkness_n &_o gross_a darkness_n have_v cover_v many_o people_n who_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n inought_z have_v see_v much_o more_o clear_o through_o his_o grace_n you_o do_v not_o right_v therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o difficulty_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n why_o rather_o mind_n you_o not_o theâ—saying_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 18_o 8._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v all_o plain_n to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n but_o you_o make_v god_n holy_a &_o comfortable_a word_n to_o be_v crooked_a dark_a deceivable_a rule_n and_o his_o divine_a oracle_n give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o doubtful_a delphik_n oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_v for_o man_n destruction_n you_o think_v the_o late_a father_n and_o your_o pope_n can_v
but_o the_o lordship_n which_o your_o pope_n claim_v be_v to_o be_v 15._o a_o true_a ecelesiastical_a prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o like_a exorbitant_a power_n which_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n i_o show_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a your_o 3._o argument_n force_v you_o will_v reinforce_v by_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o private_a argument_n spirit_n interpretation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n &_o unfit_a translation_n manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o have_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n but_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o effect_v for_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v with_o as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a right_a be_v retort_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o have_v as_o private_a and_o erroneous_a a_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v give_v as_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a translation_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n broach_v as_o deadly_a error_n &_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o christ_n as_o any_o prelatâ—_n or_o priest_n in_o christendom_n so_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n you_o have_v neither_o proof_n from_o scripture_n nor_o argument_n upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o point_v some_o of_o they_o be_v before_o handle_v othersome_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n with_o like_a success_n you_fw-mi repete_fw-la your_o 4._o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n argument_n have_v be_v wrong_v by_o our_o man_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v i_o grant_v your_o assumption_n but_o deceiv_v not_o yourself_o or_o other_o i_o do_v leave_v to_o strive_v about_o it_o because_o it_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o mainteyn_v their_o cause_n against_o rome_n gate_n though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o like_a charge_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n your_o proposition_n i_o deney_v and_o show_v reason_n of_o my_o denial_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o reply_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v with_o your_o popular_a carnal_a reason_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n strife_n can_v have_v no_o end_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o 2._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o yet_o refer_v not_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o labour_v to_o compose_v controversy_n and_o correct_v error_n 54._o by_o the_o scripture_n strife_n will_v continue_v without_o end_n till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n than_o all_o war_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a under_o her_o head_n christ._n and_o no_o other_o he_o alone_o walk_v 13_o amid_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n all_o church_n have_v their_o several_a 1._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o only_a christ_n be_v 4_o archpastour_n at_o his_o appear_v shall_v supreme_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v antichrist_n that_o usurp_v his_o office_n and_o place_n but_o why_o allege_v you_o this_o against_o the_o divine_a scripture_n only_o for_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o man_n have_v wrest_v the_o late_a father_n also_o to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n yea_o and_o council_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n now_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v wrest_v to_o bolâ—â—er_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o be_v without_o rule_n and_o so_o that_o 8._o anomos_n that_o unruly_a and_o lawless_a fellow_n foretell_v of_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o captain_n even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v now_o too_o long_o a_o day_n sit_v in_o that_o city_n which_o in_o saint_n joh_n be_v time_n 18._o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fain_o will_v mainteyn_a that_o regiment_n stil._n your_o 5._o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o affirm_v argument_n that_o many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o explicit_o declare_v nor_o infallible_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o deney_v that_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v without_o due_a &_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o reckon_v up_o divers_a matter_n as_o before_o and_o ask_v of_o i_o proof_n for_o they_o otherweise_v then_o by_o tradition_n my_o answer_n be_v and_o be_v that_o some_o be_v your_o own_o invention_n &_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o approve_v but_o to_o reprove_v they_o by_o god_n word_n other_o that_o be_v truth_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n better_a than_o you_o can_v by_o mouth_n tradition_n but_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n &_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o i_o since_o i_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o &_o therefore_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lâ—es_v etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v you_o will_v expect_v proof_n of_o these_o point_n now_o will_v you_o have_v i_o enter_v into_o battle_n with_o arrian_n &_o antitrinitarian_n anabaptist_n &_o other_o like_a heretic_n and_o shâ—w_o how_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n i_o list_v not_o so_o to_o digress_v when_o thâ—se_a matter_n in_o hand_n be_v end_v if_o you_o will_v take_v up_o their_o bukler_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o if_o you_o will_v adventure_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o unwritte_v tradition_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v you_o proof_n as_o order_n require_v of_o your_o argument_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o turn_v it_o away_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n the_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o your_o reply_n you_o say_v that_o i_o dispute_v as_o if_o you_o make_v tradition_n the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o belike_o you_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whilear_v you_o reason_v we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o by_o such_o tradition_n do_v not_o you_o make_v mouth_n tradition_n the_o total_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o take_v away_o this_o tradition_n &_o the_o scripture_n you_o think_v be_v lose_v then_o god_n word_n be_v lose_v unless_o unwritten_a tradition_n give_v it_o we_o so_o dead_a tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o ground_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v true_a beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v be_v too_o much_o man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a you_o say_v i_o object_n that_o those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomis_n may_v make_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n &c_n &c_n nay_o i_o know_v they_o make_v neither_o for_o they_o nor_o you_o but_o as_o i_o say_v rather_o for_o they_o then_o for_o you_o i_o prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n hebr._fw-la that_o the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n write_v tradition_n i_o prove_v by_o other_o divine_a testimony_n that_o enough_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 17._o faith_n &_o all_o good_a work_n as_o for_o god_n act_n in_o all_o age_n father_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o child_n such_o tradition_n i_o allow_v we_o tell_v our_o posterity_n now_o by_o tradition_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v the_o spanish_a armada_n that_o come_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o if_o i_o in_o my_o day_n shall_v see_v rome_n â—_o become_v rumee_n as_o sibylla_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o the_o pope_n like_o nabuchodnoâ—or_n 30._o turn_v out_o to_o graâ—â—e_v or_o like_o pharaoh_n 14._o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o tell_v
at_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o 4_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n man_n shall_v 14._o let_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o blind_a guide_n lest_o they_o fall_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n but_o herein_o you_o miss_v proportion_n in_o make_v many_o common_a weal_n and_o but_o one_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v also_o many_o church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a comprehend_v the_o 24._o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o particular_a church_n visible_a as_o â—_o in_o galatia_n 4_o in_o asia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o you_o imagine_v one_o visible_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n have_v visible_a officer_n and_o a_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n invest_v as_o president_n 4._o vrbiet_fw-la orbi_fw-la all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o visible_a head_n this_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o god_n who_o appoint_v no_o such_o order_n nor_o according_a to_o man_n for_o be_v there_o any_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o nation_n with_o their_o governor_n do_v obey_v your_o conclusion_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o by_o peter_n successor_n you_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v 9_o no_o successor_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n all_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v his_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o again_o you_o ween_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o star_n of_o the_o roman_a 22._o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o church_n may_v 10._o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o may_v have_v the_o 19_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o why_o rome_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o because_o â—_o by_o her_o policy_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o which_o above_o all_o other_o city_n she_o deserve_v the_o visible_a curse_n and_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n have_v waste_v jerusalem_n 26._o for_o this_o sin_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v bless_v rome_n which_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o may_v other_o his_o saint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v plain_o the_o contrary_a apoc._n 17._o &_o 18._o again_o you_o will_v lay_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o every_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o be_v christ_n plain_n rule_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o but_o you_o apply_v christ_n rule_n to_o rome_n only_o will_v constreyn_n all_o man_n all_o over_o the_o world_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n for_o sin_v and_o follow_v they_o to_o excommunicatio_fw-la they_o not_o repent_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v unpossible_a othâ—rweise_v by_o what_o rule_n from_o christ_n cite_v you_o man_n thither_o wherefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o which_o your_o premise_n no_o way_n do_v prove_v &_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o gain_n the_o time_n but_o you_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o jeav_v your_o supply_n of_o late_a doctor_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o at_o the_o first_o that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v deal_v why_o begin_v you_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o they_o than_o you_o can_v have_v against_o my_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n for_o your_o father_n be_v but_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a nothing_o so_o authentik_a in_o any_o comparison_n nothing_o so_o plain_n nothing_o so_o constant_a but_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o contrary_a some_o time_n unto_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o example_n by_o augustine_n plain_o aver_v with_o i_o you_o bring_v he_o retract_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o that_o trust_v not_o himself_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o doctor_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o doctor_n you_o marvel_v at_o it_o nay_o marvel_v at_o they_o &_o at_o yourself_o that_o allege_v they_o you_o quote_v chrysostom_n homil_n 55_o in_o mat._n and_o there_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n you_o mean_v he_o sauth_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o confession_n whither_o this_o make_v more_o for_o you_o or_o for_o i_o let_v indifferent_a man_n judge_v you_o cite_v origen_n homil_n 5._o in_o exodun_fw-la whereas_o if_o you_o will_v read_v he_o on_o matthew_n you_o may_v find_v how_o he_o count_v all_o christian_n peter_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o produce_v ambrose_n serm_n 47._o whereas_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o ephes._n 2._o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o appoint_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n thus_o if_o i_o will_v weary_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n in_o your_o wilderness_n i_o can_v send_v you_o up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o father_n to_o a_o other_o &_o from_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o as_o for_o hilary_n who_o you_o quote_v i_o may_v cite_v â—yssenus_o in_o testimon_n ex_fw-la vet_n test._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o from_o cyril_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n comment_n in_o joan._n as_o you_o allege_v he_o i_o can_v direct_v you_o to_o the_o same_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o when_o now_o shall_v we_o get_v out_o of_o this_o wood_n but_o wander_v you_o there_o alone_o if_o you_o will_v i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o toil_n in_o vain_a yet_o condemn_v i_o not_o the_o man_n but_o reverence_v their_o labour_n how_o â—eit_v i_o reverence_v god_n word_n more_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o or_o any_o rest_n upon_o my_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v 2_o little_a yet_o they_o that_o 10._o eat_v it_o may_v 11._o prophesy_v among_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o dead_a man_n and_o do_v deal_n with_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o you_o have_v as_o you_o may_v think_v the_o advantage_n who_o beside_o my_o weapon_n that_o single_a two_o edge_a 17._o sword_n of_o god_n word_n which_o you_o may_v use_v also_o as_o you_o can_v have_v likeweise_v to_o help_v you_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n the_o halberd_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bullet_n of_o your_o school_n man_n the_o canon_n of_o your_o canonist_n with_o the_o panoplie_n of_o your_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n 1._o say_v do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receiv_v that_o if_o my_o cause_n be_v not_o very_o good_a you_o must_v needs_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o field_n use_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o will_v answer_n they_o to_o you_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o you_o muster_v their_o bare_a name_n only_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v neither_o fray_v nor_o hurt_v i_o next_o you_o retire_v to_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o charge_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 20._o 21._o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v be_v manifest_a since_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o say_v before_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o other_o think_v you_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o the_o former_a charge_n lay_v upon_o all_o be_v take_v from_o they_o &_o now_o lay_v upon_o peter_n only_o because_o upon_o special_a occasion_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o alone_a why_o then_o peter_n also_o be_v himself_o discharge_v when_o after_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n alone_o 18._o send_v he_o to_o the_o gentiles_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n &_o to_o 17._o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a collection_n of_o you_o that_o when_o a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v send_v with_o one_o commission_n and_o one_o of_o they_o
be_v against_o s._n joh._n the_o 17._o 11._o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la st._n et_fw-la nos_fw-la 213._o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o sit_v if_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bride_n be_v that_o you_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v joh._n 3._o 29._o 36._o ephes._n 2._o 24._o 4._o 5_o 123._o 16._o as_o though_o that_o be_v false_a of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_a you_o hear_v i_o luc._n 10._o 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 26._o joh._n 16._o 19_o 1_o tun._n 3._o 15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sir_n â—amâ—t_v church_n of_o truth_n 214._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o dente_fw-la yourself_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o you_o will_v not_o challenge_v your_o mother_n name_n show_v your_o degenerate_v spirit_n for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v a_o catholic_a member_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o other_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o name_n so_o also_o you_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v your_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a in_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o universallitie_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 215._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o our_o doctrine_n you_o slight_v over_o with_o most_o impertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o infer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o flourish_a â—_o visibilitie_n have_v excel_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 216._o to_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v i_o propose_v many_o motive_n as_o her_o antiquity_n unity_n universallitie_n visibilitie_n that_o temporal_a her_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o institutor_n of_o most_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n all_o which_o note_n and_o motive_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n most_o of_o which_o you_o grant_v we_o have_v only_o with_o your_o wrest_a place_n parallel_v hereunto_o you_o seâ—k_v to_o confute_v they_o but_o so_o lame_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v your_o answer_n be_v sudden_a snatch_n then_o true_a bite_n or_o wound_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n that_o run_v headlong_o and_o immediate_o snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v he_o 217._o that_o which_o you_o bring_v else_o where_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n or_o abundant_o satisfy_v elsewhere_o 218._o now_o to_o conclude_v i_o prove_v by_o a_o common_a argument_n in_o refute_v your_o answer_n in_o call_v our_o motive_n carnal_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n 219._o if_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o you_o confess_v and_o allow_v so_o long_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o carnal_a motive_n viz._n the_o profitt_a of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o it_o smooth_v neither_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o profitt_a or_o pleasure_n be_v plain_a since_o they_o so_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n vow_n fast_v pray_v so_o long_o every_o day_n and_o all_o these_o under_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o which_o burden_n they_o will_v not_o have_v load_v themselves_o if_o only_o policy_n have_v be_v their_o loadstone_n neither_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o â—o_o many_o empeperor_n king_n queen_n prince_n will_v have_v tedder_v themselves_o under_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o fast_o to_o restore_v etc_n go_v the_o religion_n warrant_v by_o all_o the_o foresay_a note_n and_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o humane_a affection_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o have_v 〈…〉_z inviolable_a so_o long_o against_o so_o many_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o heresy_n for_o according_a to_o that_o before_o cite_v of_o gamaliel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v 220._o thus_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v your_o ground_n and_o sack_v the_o castle_n build_v and_o raise_v by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a caife_fw-mi of_o yourself_o like_v conceit_n to_o which_o you_o sacrifice_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v admire_v any_o religion_n one_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o against_o the_o course_n of_o all_o time_n the_o record_n of_o history_n consent_n of_o father_n etc_n and_o i_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a resolution_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicate_v and_o warrant_v by_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o only_o because_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o so_o 221_o whereas_o our_o resolution_n at_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n since_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n allow_v by_o all_o those_o note_n and_o warrant_n â—_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n your_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o son_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o save_v of_o one_o penny_n in_o that_o his_o father_n make_v his_o ridiculus_fw-la brother_n haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n heir_n of_o one_o penny_n as_o he_o interprett_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a tribunal_n judge_n learned_a doctor_n law_n show_n against_o he_o that_o to_o be_v make_v haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o invest_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o 222._o so_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o you_o conceive_v though_o against_o the_o letter_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc_n and_o against_o all_o doctor_n and_o expositor_n and_o record_n of_o time_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o client_n cause_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n his_o plea_n ridiculous_a the_o sentence_n sure_a to_o pass_v against_o he_o with_o a_o hiss_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a bench_n so_o shall_v that_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o god_n pass_v against_o you_o in_o follow_v your_o own_o fancy_n against_o his_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o expounder_n thereof_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o averte_fw-fr he_o judgement_n and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o scaile_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n that_o with_o the_o blasphemous_a breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n you_o have_v persecute_v from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n siple_n veteri_fw-la 1613._o 3_o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v john_n aynsworth_n ad_fw-la post_fw-la script_n what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o or_o hear_v have_v deliver_v i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o not_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o object_n except_o you_o will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o in_o sense_n fit_v the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o fancy_n to_o conunence_n new_a dispute_v you_o know_v will_v be_v endless_a if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o object_n against_o this_o main_a truth_n begin_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v answer_v but_o only_o be_v advertise_v here_o that_o i_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 2._o x._o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la affert_fw-la nolite_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la nec_fw-la ave_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la quie_n dixerit_fw-la illi_fw-la ave_fw-la communicate_v operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pamphlet_n malignis_fw-la ercuse_v i_o then_o if_o in_o salutation_n or_o friendly_a complement_n of_o grace_n &_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o you_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o person_n who_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n i_o desire_v but_o of_o your_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o ground_n and_o argument_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a the_o answer_n to_o i._o a._n his_o three_o large_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n &_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o find_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n two_o thing_n
mr._n i._n a._n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o when_o first_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v you_o in_o these_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o mercy_n to_o witness_v and_o 2._o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n unto_o christ_n if_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n now_o although_o for_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v small_a hope_n leave_v see_v you_o so_o stiff_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o religion_n â—_o receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n yet_o for_o the_o first_o respect_n i_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d silent_a for_o i_o have_v still_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o write_a word_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o tradition_n the_o lord_n guide_v my_o hart_n and_o hand_n unto_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o his_o truth_n &_o if_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o gain_v of_o your_o soul._n you_o first_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o set_v down_o &_o i_o like_v well_o of_o but_o somewhat_o you_o want_v as_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o this_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v there_o will_v be_v no_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a use_n of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n either_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n for_o wisdom_n unto_o salvation_n or_o for_o any_o good_a work_n while_o we_o therefore_o keep_v we_o to_o this_o heavenly_a light_n of_o god_n write_v word_n so_o commend_v by_o yourselves_o though_o again_o you_o disclaym_v it_o as_o not_o sufficient_a without_o your_o pope_n tradition_n i_o may_v say_v with_o moses_n †_o 31._o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n you_o divide_v your_o treatise_n unto_o 7._o part_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o promise_v be_v to_o show_v that_o my_o reason_n treatise_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o this_o you_o attempt_v before_o but_o be_v defete_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o your_o latter_a thought_n do_v bring_v forth_o for_o answer_v unto_o deut._n 5._o 32._o you_o ask_v ‡_o what_o 99_o i_o can_v infer_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v from_o the_o 10._o commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v you_o strayten_v the_o word_n too_o much_o in_o restreyn_v they_o to_o the_o 10._o commandment_n for_o you_o may_v see_v before_o in_o deut._n 5._o 4_o 22_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o 10._o commandment_n promulgate_v and_o â—durst_v here_o no_o more_o but_o pray_v moses_n to_o go_v near_o and_o hear_v 27._o the_o rest_n what_o god_n will_v say_v and_o to_o declare_v all_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v and_o god_n tell_v he_o 31._o all_o the_o commandment_n ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o canaan_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o general_a admonition_n v_o 3â—_n 33._o touch_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o 10_o commandment_n only_o so_o your_o limitation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o lord_n balance_n be_v find_v too_o light_a you_o proceed_v and_o ask_v what_o this_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v express_v my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v this_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n &_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a i_o stand_v not_o upon_o that_o in_o this_o first_o point_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o before_o &_o if_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o wilful_o to_o mistake_v and_o make_v needless_a controversy_n you_o will_v not_o after_o warning_n have_v do_v thus_o the_o second_o time_n like_o fruitless_a labour_n you_o bestow_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v explicate_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o yea_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o 2._o explicate_a god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n &_o so_o shall_v all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o pope_n law_n devise_n &_o tradition_n shall_v neither_o be_v explicate_v nor_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o church_n without_o detestation_n you_o say_v 9â—_n such_o addition_n be_v prohibit_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n law_n as_o appear_v deut_n 4._o 2._o 3._o where_o the_o idolatry_n with_o beelphegor_n be_v punish_v for_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o text_n imply_v i_o answer_v though_o you_o costreyn_a the_o text_n to_o seem_v to_o help_v you_o while_o you_o set_v that_o before_o which_o moses_n set_v after_o yet_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o see_v all_o addition_n to_o god_n law_n be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o be_v add_v by_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n now_o all_o addition_n be_v plain_o forbid_a deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30._o 5._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v by_o your_o pope_n or_o any_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n your_o doctor_n who_o you_o rely_v upon_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v say_v 12._o ambrose_n no_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n say_v 9_o hieron_n be_v as_o easy_o conten_v as_o allow_v the_o answer_n you_o â—_o give_v to_o deut._n 12._o 32._o be_v what_o be_v here_o forbid_a but_o a_o hethen_a imitation_n and_o immolation_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o any_o pro_fw-la hibition_n of_o explicate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v you_o run_v into_o your_o former_a fault_n abridge_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n to_o imitate_v the_o hethen_n be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o divise_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n yea_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o command_v they_o be_v wicked_a also_o proof_n in_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v a_o feast_n not_o like_o the_o heathen_n but_o like_o the_o feast_n in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o yet_o be_v it_o sinful_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brand_v he_o with_o forge_v the_o month_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n v_o 33._o many_o of_o your_o pope_n idolatrous_a feast_n have_v nothing_o so_o good_a a_o colour_n and_o your_o devise_a worship_n of_o lord_n lady_n angel_n saint_n pope_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hethen_n but_o a_o idolatry_n worse_o than_o many_o of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o have_v end_v these_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o explicate_v the_o law_n i_o before_o approve_v it_o your_o former_a reason_n from_o the_o 4._o commandment_n you_o seek_v 100_o to_o uphold_v with_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o when_o god_n give_v many_o commandment_n why_o will_v you_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o to_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o all_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v give_v but_o one_o precept_n and_o man_n have_v give_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o you_o say_v but_o they_o be_v all_o give_v by_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v our_o 25._o life_n and_o righteousness_n if_o we_o keep_v they_o for_o man_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 4_o or_o to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o odious_a sin_v mat._n 15._o 9_o whereas_o against_o all_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n i_o 56._o allege_v prov._n 30._o 6._o and_o gal._n 3._o 15._o to_o overthrow_v your_o fraudulent_a distinction_n you_o frame_v a_o reply_n 100_o to_o gal._n 1._o 8._o which_o place_n i_o produce_v not_o in_o gal._n 3_o 15._o the_o apostle_n show_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n testament_n that_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v against_o this_o you_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o except_v do_v choose_v to_o yourself_o a_o other_o place_n more_o easy_a to_o pervert_v what_o else_o do_v this_o bewray_v but_o the_o helplessnes_n of_o your_o cause_n
of_o the_o hethen_n &_o plant_v israel_n speak_v of_o in_o ps._n 44._o be_v large_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o thing_n rehearse_v throughout_o psa._n 78._o be_v write_v in_o exo._n num._n jos._n sam._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o evident_a scripture_n do_v convince_v you_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16_o be_v the_o law_n teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n psa._n 103_o 7._o deut._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 12._o and_o 11._o 22._o 28_o and_o 31._o 29._o judg._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v write_v and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n isa._n 8._o 20._o mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o from_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o their_o father_n ezek._n 20._o 18._o and_o this_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n isa._n 38._o 19_o as_o appear_v deu._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 17_o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o solomon_n teach_v as_o a_o father_n prov._n 1._o 8._o etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o that_o &_o other_o his_o book_n prov._n 22._o 20._o eccl._n 12._o 10._o and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n eccle._n 12._o 12._o that_o strange_a it_o be_v any_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v plead_v against_o they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o salvation_n unto_o ecclus._n 8._o 11._o i_o think_v you_o mean_v v_o 8._o 9_o i_o answer_v the_o book_n be_v not_o authentik_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o if_o the_o author_n mean_v the_o elder_n doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n his_o counsel_n be_v 20._o good_a if_o he_o mean_v other_o humane_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o i_o answer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o soon_o of_o sirach_n herein_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v foolishness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o god_n mark_n 7._o 7._o 8._o 13._o unto_o 4._o esdr._n 14._o 5._o 6._o i_o answer_v the_o author_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o bolster_v up_o popish_a tradition_n by_o 9_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_v he_o tell_v as_o you_o 104._o allege_v of_o doctrine_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o hide_v these_o than_o apperteyn_v neither_o to_o law_n nor_o gospel_n deu._n 32._o 4._o rome_n 10_o 5._o 6._o 8._o i_o be_o content_a therefore_o that_o they_o go_v among_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o tell_v that_o god_n law_n be_v 23._o burn_v and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n this_o lie_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o your_o legendaurie_n but_o what_o forgery_n will_v not_o you_o bring_v to_o help_v your_o pope_n withal_o to_o this_o also_o you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v your_o tale_n father_v upon_o dyonysius_fw-la areop_n with_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o unlike_o that_o dionyse_n in_o act._n 17._o as_o esâ—ras_n the_o 2._o be_v to_o ezra_n the_o first_o unto_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 15._o i_o answer_v all_o paul_n tradition_n i_o will_v glad_o admit_v of_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o any_o more_o than_o of_o mahomet_n beside_o paul_n teach_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o write_v law_n act._n 26._o 22._o yea_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o these_o thessalonian_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 17._o 1._o 2._o 3._o unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a be_v also_o authentical_a and_o i_o embrace_v it_o the_o thing_n commit_v first_o from_o god_n to_o paul_n from_o paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o timothy_n to_o other_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o â—_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 11._o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n sufficient_a for_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o for_o wisdom_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o so_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n though_o necessary_a i_o grant_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n beside_o you_o mark_v not_o that_o this_o commit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o will_v carry_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o peter_n feighn_v successor_n the_o pope_n that_o timothy_n successor_n at_o ephesus_n have_v more_o â—o_o show_v for_o themselves_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o any_o there_o be_v whereas_o you_o say_v 23._o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o hide_a mystery_n in_o secret_a i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o learn_v this_o unless_o by_o some_o secret_a tradition_n at_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v 27_o they_o to_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o paul_n himself_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v 26._o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n even_o to_o 23._o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o conteyn_v the_o hide_a 4_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v read_v to_o â—7_n all_o the_o brethren_n true_a it_o be_v he_o teach_v they_o orderly_o first_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v â—_o milli_fw-la then_o the_o high_a mystery_n which_o he_o caleth_fw-he strong_a meat_n which_o order_n of_o he_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v still_o in_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o secret_a so_o as_o the_o young_a christian_n may_v not_o free_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o as_o you_o gather_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o find_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n and_o as_o he_o write_v so_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v reference_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o than_o you_o corrupt_v both_o paul_n word_n &_o meaning_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o hide_v or_o conceled_a from_o any_o christian_a but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 14._o and_o hide_v not_o as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v 2d_o though_o they_o hear_v because_o in_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n they_o despise_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 18_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n thus_o man_n may_v see_v into_o what_o strayt_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o find_v out_o your_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o wrest_v the_o text_n part._n the_o 3._o thing_n which_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v be_v that_o your_o reason_n for_o all_o my_o answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n you_o repete_fw-la 105._o your_o â—_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o imitate_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o pope_n tradition_n be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n therefore_o pope_n tradition_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v by_o yourself_o here_o prove_v the_o second_o be_v also_o by_o yourself_o graunce_v s._n 3._o where_o you_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v of_o the_o premise_n so_o the_o truth_n have_v win_v for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n &_o your_o error_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n or_o else_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v you_o second_o i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v deceytfull_a as_o your_o former_a be_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o negative_n which_o in_o strict_a reason_n shall_v not_o be_v you_o add_v a_o term_n in_o the_o 2._o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o viz_o by_o themselves_o which_o also_o you_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v no_o right_a nor_o
faithful_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v so_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v tâ—e_v rule_v of_o faith_n this_o now_o i_o deny_v and_o your_o proof_n be_v want_v the_o proof_n which_o you_o make_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o i_o admit_v of_o concerâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o where_o you_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o with_o you_o but_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n council_n father_n definition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o do_v not_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o without_o your_o tradition_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v know_v to_o give_v light_n without_o a_o candle_n this_o i_o will_v manifest_v hereafter_o yoâ—_n 2d_o seek_v to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n by_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o i_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a by_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o thew_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a which_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o second_o you_o allege_v a_o reason_n since_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v you_o say_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_n of_o word_n etc_n whence_o you_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v keep_v ascertain_v platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o paul_n epistle_n among_o which_o you_o name_v for_o one_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v first_o god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n majesty_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o evident_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o ps._n 19_o although_o atheist_n can_v see_v these_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o papist_n in_o the_o other_o second_o as_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n vocal_o in_o his_o prophet_n so_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o in_o they_o or_o in_o christ_n his_o sonn_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v unless_o god_n spirit_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n john_n 12._o 37._o 39_o so_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o â—…pture_n three_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o will_v send_v we_o when_o 1._o â—ayth_n this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o they_o know_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o church_n above_o christ._n four_o what_o church_n mean_v you_o greek_z or_o latin_a or_o aethiopian_a and_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v christ_n church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n tell_v we_o the_o fable_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v god_n canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o but_o apocryphal_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v thus_o you_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o we_o may_v loose_v all_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_n either_o into_o despair_n or_o atheism_n to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v enjoin_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o you_o write_v further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o manifest_a if_o you_o can_v who_o be_v timothees_n successor_n and_o with_o who_o he_o leave_v paul_n depositum_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v your_o kenophonie_n and_o monstrous_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n holsom_a word_n rather_o than_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n your_o contend_v 29._o against_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o give_v of_o believe_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o whither_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o the_o like_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n your_o marginal_a 106._o argument_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n therefore_o by_o tradition_n i_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a so_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a 59_o writing_n you_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v maim_n the_o text_n to_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n in_o john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o you_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o you_o 31._o neither_o mention_n nor_o answer_v this_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n whereby_o â—_o prove_v that_o faith_n unto_o life_n and_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o infer_v when_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o call_v i_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n unto_o your_o answer_n 106._o make_v to_o my_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o reply_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o to_o help_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v brief_o note_v your_o oversight_n 1._o you_o allege_v my_o word_n sundry_a 34._o time_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o people_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o his_o people_n which_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o see_v rome_n 8._o 9_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o bare_o say_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o actu_fw-la 2._o the_o scripture_n need_v testimony_n of_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o mean_v your_o church_n and_o pope_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n himself_o as_o other_o of_o your_o side_n hâ—ve_v plain_o speak_v by_o which_o blasphemy_n god_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o man_n christ_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o their_o witness_n man_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n &_o blood_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v also_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 2._o 6._o 9_o 3._o you_o be_v often_o up_o again_o with_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n whereas_o all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o public_a or_o catholic_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o as_o i_o plain_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n &_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n 8â—_n work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a tergiversation_n whereof_o in_o due_a place_n 4._o you_o carry_v yourself_o in_o this_o passage_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sish_a out_o of_o the_o element_n as_o have_v no_o relish_n or_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n whereat_o i_o much_o marvel_v not_o though_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o see_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v discern_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o suppose_v and_o his_o tradition_n to_o be_v christ_n oracle_n will_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o furnish_v you_o that_o you_o perceive_v not_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o â—5_n reproach_n we_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n 17._o say_v see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o your_o father_n also_o can_v not_o perceive_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o say_v he_o have_v a_o 30_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n 5._o so_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o by_o their_o majesty_n wisdom_n harmony_n etc._n etc._n prove_v &_o approve_v themselves_o &_o one_o a_o
jam._n 2._o 14._o 17._o 20._o from_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o faith_n justify_v rom._n 4._o 3._o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o from_o it_o man_n never_o fall_v final_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_v by_o infirmity_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psal._n 37._o 24._o yea_o though_o they_o fall_v seven_o time_n yet_o they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n prov._n 24._o 16._o this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o your_o contrary_a popish_a heresy_n i_o abhor_v you_o deny_v not_o 13â—_n but_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n i_o trow_v then_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevayl_n against_o they_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n in_o mat._n 16._o 18._o perteyn_n not_o unto_o they_o you_o except_v the_o devil_n prevayl_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o define_v eâ—_n cathedra_fw-la yes_o doubtless_o therein_o he_o most_o prevayl_v against_o he_o because_o he_o allure_v he_o into_o christ_n 18_o place_n and_o so_o make_v he_o antichrist_n and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o mind_n 16._o of_o christ_n you_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v what_o 11._o apolluon_n the_o p._n of_o rome_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o what_o apollo_n the_o d._n of_o delphos_n divine_v ex_fw-la tripod_n 4._o your_o four_o show_n from_o peter_n confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n act._n 14._o 22._o and_o 15._o 41._o 32._o etc._n etc._n you_o now_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n confirm_v not_o 165._o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n not_o 166._o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o office_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v peter_n so_o if_o you_o add_v that_o to_o your_o wrest_a text_n god_n will_v reprove_v you_o prov._n 30._o 6._o and_o your_o humane_a testimony_n which_o you_o abuse_v also_o shall_v not_o save_v you_o you_o digress_v 165._o to_o entwite_z i_o with_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o english_n presbyteros_fw-la a_o elder_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o follow_v your_o outroade_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o check_v herein_o your_o authentik_a latin_a translation_n which_o turn_v it_o 1_o senior_n and_o 17_o major_a natâ—_n and_o in_o your_o divinity_n english_n both_o cohen_n hiereus_n a_o priest_n and_o zaken_v presbuteros_n a_o priest_n as_o if_o these_o be_v one_o you_o deceiv_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o sophistical_a aequivocation_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v idiot_n because_o they_o be_v call_v idiotai_o act._n 4._o 13._o as_o say_v christ_n minister_n be_v priest_n understanding_n sacrifice_a priest_n because_o they_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la 5._o you_o daily_o again_o 137._o about_o peter_n foot_n first_o wash_v as_o some_o suppose_n i_o let_v you_o alone_o with_o your_o fancy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a proof_n for_o his_o headship_n 6._o so_o for_o peter_n martyrdom_n whence_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v promise_v 168._o to_o peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a untruth_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o word_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n 7._o your_o 7._o show_n be_v gather_v also_o from_o a_o false_a translation_n restrain_v they_o begin_v act._n 2._o 4._o to_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o begin_v which_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n you_o now_o shrink_v 169._o from_o that_o to_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o v_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o from_o peter_n sermon_n you_o will_v prove_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o shift_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v to_o all_o wise_a man_n ridiculous_a but_o if_o peter_n for_o first_o preach_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o pope_n which_o first_o leave_v preach_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o all_o your_o unpreach_a pope_n at_o least_o be_v antichrist_n you_o grant_v again_o 138._o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o you_o uncertain_o suppose_a s._n peter_n wrought_v act._n 2._o 11._o do_v not_o sole_o convince_v what_o you_o will_v &_o herein_o i_o believe_v you_o but_o i_o marvel_v at_o your_o discretion_n that_o think_v a_o number_n of_o futilous_a and_o worthless_a argument_n be_v heap_v together_o will_v persuade_v any_o unto_o popery_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n 9_o 16._o who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v hither_o and_o here_o you_o be_v too_o lavish_a of_o your_o tongue_n in_o say_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n caleth_fw-he peter_n the_o rock_n first_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o peter_n booth_n the_o first_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o first_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o latter_a though_o be_v they_o all_o grant_v for_o peter_n yet_o your_o apply_v they_o to_o your_o pope_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a the_o first_o 17â—_n excommunication_n by_o peter_n infer_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v head_n before_o you_o urge_v the_o act_n which_o be_v prove_v insufficient_a now_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o first_o do_v of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o most_o this_o show_v but_o primacy_n in_o order_n which_o i_o grant_v see_v paul_n and_o other_o do_v the_o like_a but_o by_o your_o manner_n of_o reason_v whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n first_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o like_a reason_n shall_v not_o those_o pope_n that_o first_o practise_v simony_n sorcery_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v you_o leave_v 174._o it_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o all_o these_o reason_n together_o show_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o if_o your_o vain_a show_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o sound_a proof_n for_o your_o pope_n then_o he_o be_v leave_v naked_a as_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 17._o 6._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o act._n 2._o 4._o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a office_n charge_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n himself_o you_o answer_v 175._o the_o place_n prove_v nothing_o and_o if_o aught_o it_o be_v equality_n of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n thus_o you_o resist_v the_o truth_n without_o reason_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v add_v 23._o doctrine_n to_o your_o lip_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a word_n and_o authority_n when_o the_o rest_n as_o paul_n do_v whatsoever_o peter_n himself_o do_v in_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n censure_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n you_o bare_o say_v they_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n you_o weary_a i_o with_o your_o own_o word_n and_o repetition_n without_o proof_n see_v god_n word_n move_v you_o not_o let_v i_o try_v what_o man_n be_v will_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v prâ—l_o one_o of_o your_o doctor_n be_v very_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a participation_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n be_v blame_v for_o your_o make_v peter_n head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a title_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a &_o subordinat_a head_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o 139._o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o &_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n eph_n 2._o 20._o i_o answer_v first_o god_n word_n no_o where_o caleth_fw-he peter_n the_o head_n and_o why_o will_v you_o be_v wiser_n then_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 10._o 11._o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a if_o any_o excel_v it_o be_v paul_n who_o labour_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o ministerial_a head_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n preach_v the_o head_n christ_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n also_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n yea_o &_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o thus_o all_o christ_n minister_n at_o this_o day_n minister_n and_o preach_v he_o the_o head_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o but_o you_o feign_v a_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v substitute_v peter_n for_o head_n in_o his_o place_n &_o absence_n no_o scripture_n tell_v
pet._n 1._o 24._o 25._o final_o you_o be_v far_o from_o a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v your_o haeretical_a assertion_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o graceless_a reprobate_a pope_n must_v needs_o have_v such_o grace_n as_o to_o desine_fw-la nothing_o but_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o chair_n but_o you_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v what_o wrong_a will_v you_o not_o do_v to_o the_o father_n you_o be_v 199._o move_v i_o see_v with_o my_o free_a apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n unto_o your_o pope_n i_o be_o content_a to_o bear_v your_o contempt_n but_o i_o must_v call_v evil_a evil_n and_o faithful_o witness_v what_o god_n have_v manifest_v though_o man_n 10._o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n you_o go_v about_o 200._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n first_o â—45_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o hell_n gate_n have_v prevail_v against_o god_n church_n many_o 100_o year_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v nay_o for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n shall_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n shall_v feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n rev._n 12._o 6._o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o prophetical_a year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o though_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v into_o secret_a place_n yet_o hell_n prevayl_v not_o against_o it_o in_o the_o old_a world_n the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o that_o one_o family_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o christ_n liken_v these_o last_o day_n unto_o those_o mat._n 24._o 37._o again_o you_o except_v how_o many_o martyr_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n in_o offer_v up_o homage_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v broil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o infer_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sowl_v that_o synneth_n shall_v die_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o 2_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o 7._o from_o all_o sin_v except_o the_o sin_v 16_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o our_o 1â—_n secret_a sin_n although_o therefore_o many_o doctor_n help_v up_o antichrist_n unaware_o yet_o doubt_v i_o not_o but_o god_n mercy_n have_v superabounded_a above_o all_o their_o sin_v and_o save_v they_o for_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o your_o 2._o reason_n 202._o be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n as_o joh._n 5._o 43._o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o 43._o christ_n person_n to_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o successive_o and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v when_o christ_n say_v another_o shall_v come_v he_o mean_v not_o one_o person_n but_o many_o of_o one_o kind_n successiu_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o there_o 2d_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n second_o because_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o beast_n rev._n 13._o which_o beast_n in_o the_o prophet_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n and_o many_o person_n of_o one_o sort_n as_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lion_n be_v for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o bear_n for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 4._o 5._o &_o so_o by_o proportion_n that_o deform_a beast_n rev._n 1â—_n for_o all_o pope_n three_o because_o the_o word_n allos_fw-la another_o which_o christ_n use_v often_o note_v many_o particular_a man_n of_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o joh._n 4._o 37._o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v which_o he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 38._o other_o man_n labour_v mean_v the_o prophet_n and_o you_o my_o apostle_n enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v though_o he_o be_v one_o person_n at_o once_o yet_o successive_o mean_v many_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10._o 10._o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v he_o restreyn_v it_o not_o to_o one_o thief_n in_o person_n always_o but_o mean_v every_o thief_n whensoever_o he_o come_v four_o antichrist_n can_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n as_o you_o think_v because_o he_o must_v reign_v at_o least_o 1000_o year_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o godly_a which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n 1000_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o beast_n persecute_v and_o kill_v they_o also_o by_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o many_o day_n rev._n 12._o your_o 3._o reason_n be_v 203._o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o gen._n 49._o 17._o dan_n shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 8._o 16._o the_o neygh_v of_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan._n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o you_o show_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o figurative_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o antiochus_n nabuchodonosor_n and_o other_o figure_v he_o also_o second_o jakobsprophefie_v which_o be_v a_o 2d_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o curse_n as_o antichrist_n be_v be_v literal_o mean_v of_o samson_n a_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n call_v therefore_o bedan_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 11._o who_o for_o his_o subtle_a undermine_v of_o the_o philistine_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o serpent_n judg._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v on_o that_o place_n expound_v it_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v &_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o dan_o who_o fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v valiant_o smite_v the_o philistian_o as_o a_o adder_n as_o a_o asp_z he_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_v by_o the_o path_n he_o shall_v sâ—ay_v the_o strong_a horseman_n in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistian_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o war_n in_o those_o cost_n of_o dan_n in_o those_o time_n not_o of_o antichrist_n now_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o manifest_v your_o 4._o reason_n be_v 20â—_n antichrist_n shall_v oppugn_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v say_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a in_o your_o pope_n for_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n of_o pprophecy_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n mass_n sacrifice_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n in_o forbid_v people_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o the_o like_a though_o this_o be_v do_v under_o colour_n of_o meekness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v 2._o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n own_o vicar_n rev._n 13._o 11._o if_o you_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v s._n bernard_n move_v you_o who_o witness_v that_o 125._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n occupy_v peter_n chair_n your_o 5_o 205._o reason_n be_v the_o 7._o mountain_n in_o rev._n 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 7._o king_n none_o of_o whith_fw-mi agree_v with_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v yes_o the_o seven_o agree_v very_o well_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n rome_n rev._n 17._o 18._o the_o beast_n on_o which_o she_o ride_v have_v 7._o head_n which_o be_v expound_v there_o to_o be_v both_o 7._o mountain_n and_o 7._o king_n rev._n 17._o 3._o 9_o the_o 7._o mountain_n be_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n as_o palatinus_n capitolinus_n aventinus_n esquilinus_n caelius_n viminalis_fw-la quirinalâ—s_fw-la on_o which_o mountain_n rome_n be_v build_v the_o 7._o king_n be_v also_o the_o 7._o goverment_n of_o rome_n renown_a also_o in_o history_n as_o by_o 1_o king_n by_o consul_n by_o decemiviri_fw-la by_o dictator_n by_o triumvir_n by_o caesar_n by_o foreign_a emperor_n and_o pope_n therefore_o when_o john_n write_v the_o five_o first_o be_v fall_v &_o remove_v rev._n â—7_n 10._o and_o one_o say_v he_o be_v namely_o the_o six_o by_o the_o caesar_n and_o another_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v the_o forrayn_a emperor_n as_o trajan_n the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o like_a who_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v continue_v but_o a_o while_n constantine_n go_v to_o byzantium_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n &c._n &c._n and_o the_o beast_n say_v
from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o such_o juncate_n their_o prayer_n be_v vain_a repetition_n of_o their_o pater-noster_n avees_z etc._n etc._n upon_o bead_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n albeit_o many_o poor_a people_n in_o blind_a devotion_n have_v i_o grant_v suffer_v many_o hard_a thing_n in_o their_o penance_n such_o as_o paul_n caleth_fw-he thing_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n colos._n 2._o 23._o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o carnal_a please_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v have_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n girdle_n partly_o against_o their_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n fraud_n and_o tyranny_n tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n partly_o by_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n &_o such_o like_a bug_n wherewith_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v privilege_v by_o their_o own_o decree_n viz._n that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n silvester_n â—_o do_v enact_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n as_o say_v p._n symachus_n cap._n 9_o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o 1â—_n king_n give_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o 9_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o that_o whore_n and_o 3_o all_o nation_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o 4._o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n worship_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o vial_n 16._o of_o god_n word_n wrath_n be_v now_o already_o in_o great_a measure_n pour_v out_o upon_o that_o kingdom_n of_o sin_v yet_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v till_o in_o 10._o one_o howâ—_n the_o judgement_n thereof_o come_v when_o also_o they_o will_v bewayl_v it_o but_o 20._o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n will_v rejoice_v when_o god_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n on_o it_o these_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n part_n and_o now_o have_v do_v with_o your_o reply_n to_o the_o former_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o interlace_v paragraphe_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o s._n 98._o &c_n &c_n of_o the_o vicious_a circle_n as_o you_o call_v it_o wherein_o you_o think_v we_o walk_v prove_v as_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o our_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o catholic_a opinion_n etc._n you_o say_v you_o will_v defend_v from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n and_o circular_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o do_v i_o wrong_v to_o set_v down_o my_o assertion_n so_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v honest_o and_o plain_o you_o shall_v express_v a_o other_o man_n meaning_n in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o you_o set_v down_o vanity_n and_o spend_v many_o line_n in_o frame_v objection_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o own_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n therefore_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o my_o 2_o former_a write_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o set_v down_o here_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o â—5â—_n that_o if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a that_o deny_v our_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v he_o other_o ground_n but_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o to_o turn_v turk_n you_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o you_o regard_v not_o my_o former_a conviction_n nor_o your_o mr._n the_o cardinal_n 57â—_n reprehension_n of_o your_o error_n though_o you_o before_o refer_v i_o to_o he_o three_o in_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o this_o idle_a proof_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o do_v you_o go_v upon_o ground_n wherewith_o turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o i_o and_o you_o lay_v down_o motive_n etc._n persuade_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v nothing_o unto_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a tradition_n against_o which_o i_o dispute_v for_o these_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o range_a movable_a wave_n but_o will_v set_v down_o first_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o reason_n of_o they_o second_o i_o will_v use_v some_o motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n turk_n or_o hethen_n to_o incline_v unto_o our_o religion_n rather_o than_o to_o you_o 1._o we_o hold_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o god_n full_a of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o pet_n 1._o 21_o and_o 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o unfallible_a truth_n wherein_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n some_o principal_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o other_o secondary_a which_o be_v from_o man_n god_n himself_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o he_o two_o way_n outward_o whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o hart_n unto_o faith_n by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o inward_o whereby_o be_v assure_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o outward_a motive_n be_v which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o first_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o writing_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n or_o candle_n for_o god_n have_v show_v as_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19_o second_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n excel_v all_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o law_n as_o lead_v we_o from_o ourselves_o from_o this_o world_n &_o from_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n fear_n humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n far_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n natural_o to_o conceiv_v or_o comprehend_v full_o though_o he_o be_v teach_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v by_o man_n devise_v three_o the_o prophecy_n which_o shine_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v this_o for_o as_o god_n convince_v all_o heathen_n idol_n and_o god_n to_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v and_o prove_v his_o own_o sole_a deity_n by_o this_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o perform_v they_o isa._n 41._o 22._o 23._o 24._o 26._o &_o 44._o 7._o 8._o 26._o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o true_a event_n of_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o of_o god_n from_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n four_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n though_o write_v by_o several_a man_n at_o several_a time_n even_o hundred_o of_o year_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o that_o also_o after_o divers_a manner_n some_o history_n some_o prophecy_n some_o song_n some_o parable_n some_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n that_o no_o one_o writer_n in_o any_o place_n cross_v or_o convince_v a_o other_o of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v show_v of_o half_a so_o many_o writer_n that_o ever_o so_o agree_v together_o in_o their_o write_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v five_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n illumine_v the_o mind_n change_v the_o affection_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a body_n sowl_v and_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v their_o word_n whereby_o all_o other_o false_a religion_n
eâ—r_v &_o deceiv_v you_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o nay_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o while_o you_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n give_v by_o doctor_n father_n or_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o of_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o yourbook_n follow_v you_o now_o still_o upon_o what_o assurance_n you_o stay_v &_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o himself_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v the_o ground_n 4._o of_o truth_n on_o who_o word_n all_o creature_n shall_v rest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o argument_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o your_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o exaler_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o you_o be_v of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v a_o man_n witness_n of_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o 9_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v against_o it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n condemn_v it_o nemo_n in_o sua_fw-la causa_fw-la testis_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la possit_fw-la l_o generali_fw-la c._n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la &_o 2._o q._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr manifesta_fw-la behold_v m._n i._n a._n this_o three_o time_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o god_n by_o i_o warning_n you_o of_o your_o fearful_a estate_n take_v heed_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n call_z you_o to_o repentance_n be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o your_o calamity_n &_o extreme_a peril_n as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n 35._o and_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o day_n 95._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o hart_n lest_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o anger_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v against_o your_o evil_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n unto_o life_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n the_o 6._o of_o november_n 1613._o your_o friend_n that_o wish_v your_o welfare_n henr._n ainsw_n i._o a._n his_o 4._o and_o last_o writing_n to_o h._n a._n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n these_o at_o amsterdam_n mr_n h._n ainsworth_n as_o small_a hope_n have_v you_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o grant_v you_o have_v of_o the_o second_o attendement_n of_o you_o viz._n my_o conversion_n for_o trust_v i_o your_o allegation_n your_o proose_n be_v so_o weak_a though_o many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by'r_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o remember_v light_n only_o shall_v content_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o senecaes_n poor_a blind_a woman_n who_o account_v all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o only_o she_o do_v see_v but_o if_o you_o will_v as_o well_o have_v take_v pain_n but_o even_a to_o have_v sum_v my_o reason_n and_o proof_n faithful_o as_o you_o vain_o repeat_v so_o often_o your_o own_o i_o and_o you_o indifferent_o parallel_v will_v have_v manifest_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o conceal_v so_o my_o proof_n and_o so_o magnify_v your_o own_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n your_o seâ—tarâ—â—s_n prife_v you_o as_o thing_n of_o worth_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o gaddie_a glass_n and_o plain_o bristowe_v stone_n in_o stead_n of_o diamond_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o slight_a reply_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n deliver_v so_o i_o remit_v your_o auditory_a but_o to_o compare_v both_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v intelligible_a it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o take_v so_o often_o such_o fruictless_a pain_n as_o to_o plough_v 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o sheet_n the_o barren_a sand_n a_o short_a answer_n especial_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o many_o unjoinct_v and_o scatter_v citation_n be_v not_o your_o vanity_n therein_o sufficient_o unmask_v in_o the_o former_a and_o since_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v tire_v as_o indeed_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o but_o to_o read_v your_o slight_a stuff_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o point_n out_o how_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o in_o no_o one_o point_n refer_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a defence_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n for_o aught_o therein_o that_o you_o can_v just_o oppugn_v to_o the_o first_o of_o i_o wherein_o as_o i_o show_v that_o your_o reason_n vanish_v of_o themselves_o you_o keep_v a_o great_a pother_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o grant_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o deepde_a controversy_n &_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v explicate_v by_o priest_n for_o as_o tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o fast_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v virtuallie_o include_v in_o those_o general_a precept_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o express_v in_o my_o former_a now_o to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v thence_o or_o to_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v include_v be_v not_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o reply_n not_o obscure_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o 12._o parag_n as_o also_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o parag_n be_v to_o answer_v where_o as_o you_o charge_v i_o that_o you_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o object_v parag_v 20._o i_o refer_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o very_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o not_o from_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o your_o write_n deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v apostollicall_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v what_o then_o in_o answer_v my_o first_o reason_n feign_v you_o will_v reâ—aiâ—_n we_o with_o a_o spllogisme_n of_o your_o own_o see_v that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n which_o in_o your_o sense_n i_o deny_v for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o paâ—â—ells_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v scripture_n and_o you_o neither_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o infinite_a process_n in_o that_o kind_n &_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o have_v proke_v in_o my_o 32_o parag_n i_o full_o satisfy_v your_o torture_a place_n and_o if_o i_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v virtuallie_o answer_v in_o other_o place_n expound_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v each_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o if_o you_o say_v of_o all_o his_o you_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la since_o every_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o i_o 113._o prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n that_o scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2_o &_o to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o require_v necessary_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o to_o very_a many_o place_n more_o you_o never_o answer_v 154._o you_o wrong_v yourself_o and_o not_o i_o you_o since_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o i_o to_o term_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n â—pâ—ly_o befitt_v your_o ground_n as_o i_o prove_v effectual_o and_o i_o do_v convince_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o circular_a vagary_n i_o resolve_v my_o religion_n into_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o st._n cypr_fw-la do_v he_o s._n 55._o and_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v what_o he_o will_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o do_v declare_v it_o parag_v 69._o unanswered_a and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o never_o answer_v i_o as_o i_o do_v proceed_v but_o only_o by_o snatch_n which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o
to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n that_o vilefy_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o earth_n and_o ash_n that_o allow_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o his_o private_a spirit_n prefer_v that_o condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o name_n belief_n catholic_a as_o a_o new_a idle_a upstart_n phrase_n what_o shall_v i_o deem_v of_o he_o but_o as_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o cathedra_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la ready_a to_o avoid_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o willing_a to_o pervert_v other_o as_o for_o your_o motive_n to_o propose_v which_o only_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o judicial_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o compare_v both_o together_o see_v par_fw-fr 109_o 120._o 121._o 122._o 153._o where_o i_o show_v how_o apocryph_n you_o build_v on_o sand_n and_o spider_n web_n and_o how_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o one_o the_o firm_a rock_n and_o of_o those_o true_a note_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v defend_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n see_v from_o 115_o to_o 135._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o present_n that_o be_v not_o abundant_o clear_v in_o my_o former_a i_o desire_v you_o if_o you_o will_v further_o proceed_v that_o some_o way_n my_o last_o answer_n and_o you_o may_v be_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n or_o if_o you_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o avoid_v prolixity_n hereafter_o i_o desire_v you_o set_v down_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v speak_v or_o answer_v in_o form_n only_o which_o procede_v will_v clear_v more_o the_o question_n in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o paper_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n and_o dilate_v will_v do_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o paper_n and_o thus_o have_v answer_v you_o receive_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n 1614_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v you_o true_a humility_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n in_o your_o understanding_n see_v june_n 18_o 1614_o your_o well_o wish_v friend_n john_n aynsworth_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o teach_v express_o in_o the_o write_a word_n i_o have_v often_o instance_a as_o the_o sabaoth_v on_o sunday_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o receive_n fast_a kneel_v and_o not_o sit_v eat_v of_o strangled_a meat_n see_v parag_n 92._o the_o conclusion_n because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o strive_v for_o the_o last_o word_n i_o cease_v further_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n leave_v for_o to_o refute_v any_o more_o see_v my_o opposite_a thus_o give_v over_o i_o be_o content_a that_o not_o only_a mr._n john_n aynsworthe_n last_v answer_v as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n between_o we_o be_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n for_o any_o that_o please_v to_o see_v and_o compare_v be_o willing_a also_o to_o answer_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o mean_n unto_o whatsoever_o mr._n joh._n aynsw._n shall_v further_o set_v down_o in_o form_n only_o as_o he_o speak_v leave_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o to_o the_o indifferent_a censure_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n henry_n ainsworth_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n pag._n 5._o line_n 3._o for_o master_n sping_n read_v master_n spring_v pag._n 65._o line_n 8._o before_o the_o end_n read_v prov._n 8._o 8._o 9_o pag._n 68_o line_n 22._o for_o or_o christ_n read_v of_o christ_n pag._n 108._o line_n 17_o for_o in_o the_o same_o read_v in_o the_o sun_n pag._n 139._o line_n 2._o for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v read_v if_o it_o prove_v pag._n 142._o line_n 4._o before_o the_o end_n for_o before_o their_o as_o there_o read_z before_o they_o as_o their_z pag._n 151._o line_n 6._o before_o the_o end_n for_o law_n ever_o read_v law_n as_o ever_o pag._n 181._o line_n 6._o for_o god_n word_n wrath_n read_v god_n wrath_n the_o end_n 1._o joh._n 4._o spiritualls_n aedificij_fw-la fudamentâ—_n ps._n 〈◊〉_d testimonia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o credibilia_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ii_o iii_o four_o v._o i._o ii_o iii_o calvin_n the_o apol._n hooker_n hooker_n zanchius_n brentius_n whitak_n m._n luther_n tertull._n 2._o pet._n 3._o d._n aug._n vide_fw-la vincent_n lyranâ—nâ—_n lib._n 1._o â—â—prophaâ—as_fw-la haerâ—sâ—s_fw-la d_o hâ—â—r_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la act_n 8._o deâ—t_fw-la 17._o â—_o john_n â—ltimo_fw-la act._n 15._o 2._o pet_n 1._o d._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christi_fw-la c._n 21._o et_fw-la lib_n 1_o c._n 10._o â—â—l_n 12._o c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2._o 4._o râ—g_v 4._o fox_n act_v p._n 398._o v._o exod._n 14._o 2._o mat._n d._n hyllar_a in_o l._n contra_fw-la constant._n introducit_fw-la aria_n sic_fw-la loquentem_fw-la noâ—_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—â—â—pta_fw-la non_fw-la â—unt_fw-la â—_o thess._n 2._o â—6_n â—_o tim._n 2._o tim_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—_o thes._n 3._o ii_o iii_o psal._n 18._o siâ—_n metaph_n de_fw-fr petro_n et_fw-la paâ—lo_fw-la apud_fw-la lippo_fw-la beatus_fw-la beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o i_o logomachem_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1â—_n 1â—_n deut._n 5_o 32_o 32_o deut_n 12._o 32._o rom._n 3_o 10_o 11._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o 20._o ronvere_n 8._o 7._o 7._o col._n 2._o 22._o 23._o mat_n 15._o â—_o eph._n 2._o 1._o 5_o 5_o gal._n 3._o 11._o ebâ—_n 11._o 6._o 6._o ronvere_n 10_o 17._o 17._o eze._n 3_o 17._o eze._n 13._o 2._o â—_o deu._n 17._o 11._o eze._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 62_o 9_o secundum_fw-la hebr._fw-la hebr._fw-la prov._n 2_o 6._o â—an_v 1._o 17._o 17._o hebr_n 1._o 1._o 1._o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o act_n 10._o 40._o 41._o 42._o &_o 5._o 32._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o 20._o rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 10_o 6._o 7_o 8._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 20_o 31_o 31_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o phronein_n 1._o argum._n answer_n answer_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o 3._o joh._n 12_o 37_o 38._o 39_o 40._o act_n 16_o 14._o 14._o mat._n 16_o 17._o 17._o joh._n â—_o 44._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13_o 13_o â—sa_fw-la 59_o 21._o joh._n 6._o 45._o 45._o heb._n 4_o 12_o 12_o job._n 12_o 11_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 15._o 15._o jude_n 19_o 19_o rev._n 13_o 13._o 13._o ephes._n 3_o 6_o 6_o eph._n 4_o 4_o 5_o 5_o mat._n 15_o 3._o 3._o jer._n 17._o â—_o mat._n â—_o 9_o isa._n 29._o 13._o 13._o pâ—_n 73_o 26._o 2._o argum._n answer_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n â—_o 3._o 3._o mat._n 12_o 13._o 14._o luk._n 8._o 10._o pro._n 1._o 4._o deut._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o â—_o â—_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 2d_o 2._o cor._n 4_o â—_o â—_o deu_fw-la â—_o â—â—_o â—â—_o heb._n 9_o 1â—_n 1â—_n mat._n 17._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 2._o 2._o act._n 20_o 28._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4_o â—1_n â—_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 10._o 11._o 11._o mat._n 18_o 20_o eph._n 1._o 22._o 22._o act._n 15._o 28_o vers_fw-la 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o crâ—â—o_o crâ—â—o_o vers_fw-la 6_o &c_n &c_n &c_n vers_fw-la 23._o 23._o vers_fw-la 28._o 2_o petr._n 1._o 1._o â—dias_fw-la epi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propria_fw-la interpretatione_n say_v your_o authentik_a â—aâ—in_n â—aâ—in_n 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 1._o 1._o vers_fw-la 31._o joh_n 3_o 3_o joh_n â—_o 15._o 15._o luk._n â—_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n etc._n act._n â—_o 13._o 3._o argum._n answer_v answer_v eccles._n 10._o 10._o 4._o argum._n answer_v answer_v zoph_n 3_o 4._o 4._o isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16_o 16_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 5_o argum._n â—â—â—v_o â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—d_v exo_fw-la 25_o 40_o 40_o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 1â—_n 1â—_n tit._n 1._o 14._o deut_n 6_o 7._o 7._o in_o your_o latin_a the_o 43._o &_o 77._o 77._o mal._n 4_o 4._o 4._o deu._n 33._o 4_o luk._n 16_o 3â—_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 37._o 37._o act._n 26._o 22_o 22_o joh._n 20._o 31_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o joh._n 4._o 1_o &_o 2_o 18._o 18._o act._n 20_o 29_o eph_n 2._o 20_o 20_o joh_n 5_o 39_o 39_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o isa._n 34_o 16._o psal._n 4._o 4._o eâ—â—_n 20._o 18_o mat._n 15._o 3._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 6_o ii_o ii_o isai._n 9_o 6._o 6._o col_fw-fr â—_o 18._o ronvere_n 11_o 2d_o joh._n 10._o 2d_o 2d_o titus_n 1._o 2._o 2._o abak_v 2._o 4_o joh._n 6._o 70._o 70._o joh._n 17._o 11_o 11_o vers_fw-la 20._o 20._o rom._n 4_o 23_o 24._o act._n 15_o 36_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 9_o 9_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 1_o 10._o 10._o heb._n 2_o 11_o 12._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 1_o 1_o act._n 14._o 22_o &_o 15_o 41._o 41._o 1_o thes._n 3_o 2_o 2_o act_n 15._o 32_o apoc._n 3_o 2_o 2_o â—aute_fw-fr â—aute_fw-fr deu._n 32_o
37._o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o so_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v uâ—_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o they_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n say_v christ_n â—â—_o neither_o have_v you_o see_v his_o shape_n &_o his_o word_n you_o have_v not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o in_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o luk._n 16_o 31._o but_o lo_o how_o you_o require_v proof_n of_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o which_o by_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n you_o deserv_v not_o to_o be_v reason_v with_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o atheist_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o turk_n oâ—_n paynim_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o god_n profess_a christian_n grant_v this_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o war_n one_o with_o a_o other_o about_o our_o own_o receive_a ground_n the_o book_n that_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n authentik_a canonical_a yourselves_o grant_n â—o_o to_o be_v cease_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o â—ight_n against_o god_n least_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o â—s_v condemn_v but_o as_o yet_o you_o cease_v not_o for_o demand_v how_o i_o prove_v without_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o my_o interpretation_n to_o be_v only_o true_a you_o say_v i_o have_v my_o answer_n ready_a coin_a viz._n 11._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v coin_a in_o the_o lord_n mint_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o receiv_v your_o money_n from_o no_o worse_a coiner_n but_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o this_o coin_n you_o ask_v how_o i_o do_v proov_fw-mi that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o myself_o first_o i_o answer_v with_o th'apostle_n 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o i_o can_v make_v proof_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o to_o myself_o only_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o may_v my_o spirit_n by_o the_o 25._o fruit_n thereof_o be_v discern_v whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o my_o interpretation_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v truth_n it_o may_v be_v error_n let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dei._n spirit_n of_o god_n further_n proof_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n till_o the_o great_a day_n come_v when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v keep_v unto_o it_o need_v not_o my_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o have_v proof_n in_o itself_o of_o god_n than_o which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n my_o answer_n will_v be_v all_o who_o eye_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sight_n in_o they_o do_v see_v it_o the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o discern_v it_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n learn_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o the_o 17_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o my_o disciple_n know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 26_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o now_o this_o anoint_v or_o holy_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v 9_o christ_n have_v none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o 27._o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v if_o you_o say_v with_o nicodemus_n 9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o answer_v with_o christ_n 11._o very_o very_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n if_o you_o can_v perceive_v 5._o the_o wound_n that_o blow_v nor_o know_v how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n how_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o if_o you_o see_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o script_n â—res_v it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n be_v blind_v yet_o the_o light_n 5._o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o if_o you_o still_o call_v for_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v 6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n you_o must_v grope_v in_o darkness_n till_o you_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n but_o you_o still_o object_n as_o have_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o the_o manichie_n montanist_n arian_n and_o all_o other_o haeretik_n will_v uâ—aâ—â—_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v â—t_z â—o_o and_o can_v you_o â—_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v whither_o they_o â—e_v of_o god_n doubtless_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o try_v and_o find_v out_o but_o overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n have_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 4._o again_o you_o consider_v not_o though_o you_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o jew_n &_o turk_n and_o ethnik_n will_v beat_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n for_o the_o iâ—w_n rest_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n 23._o of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o they_o he_o reason_v against_o â—esus_fw-la of_o nazareth_n our_o hope_n to_o allege_v now_o against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n or_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o they_o to_o allege_v against_o youth_n authority_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o scripture_n as_o do_v 28._o the_o first_o christian_n &_o by_o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yourself_o will_v turn_v back_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o no_o other_o weapon_n will_v win_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o field_n and_o the_o same_o will_v foil_v all_o antichristian_o and_o heretic_n whosoever_o for_o though_o they_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n will_v return_v that_o sword_n 15_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o slay_v they_o therewith_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o prov._n 21._o 22._o ay_o but_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n you_o say_v can_v show_v turk_n their_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o decline_a estate_n and_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n say_v as_o much_o against_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v show_v our_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v your_o best_a defence_n the_o turk_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la will_v not_o have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v by_o your_o slight_a answer_n because_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a ch_z which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o for_o than_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v now_o come_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n his_o brethren_n jew_n may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n by_o your_o yeason_n because_o he_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o julian_n plead_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o for_o paganism_n as_o much_o more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a than_o christianisme_n which_o if_o they_o be_v unfallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o faith_n will_v perish_v unless_o we_o deduce_v our_o antiquity_n from_o paradise_n where_o in_o deed_n christianity_n do_v 20._o begin_v and_o so_o
we_o and_o who_o judgement_n you_o say_v you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o for_o first_o you_o entangle_v i_o yourself_o in_o a_o endless_a circle_n for_o you_o prove_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n say_v as_o interpret_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v since_o we_o will_v have_v neither_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o circle_n but_o persuade_v against_o your_o own_o persuasion_n since_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o only_o cite_v scripture_n before_o thousand_o boâ—â—on_n father_n cite_v scripture_n also_o who_o worth_n by_o so_o many_o title_n you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o sure_o sure_o you_o have_v no_o gift_n in_o persuasion_n 152._o and_o not_o only_o thus_o unreasonablie_o do_v you_o proceed_v but_o as_o the_o manichy_n to_o s._n august_n you_o object_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o inference_n still_o â—re_n nolâ—_n catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n i_o can_v then_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n with_o st._n aug._n praedicâ—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la i_o cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la manichaei_n fidem_fw-la q._n ipsi_fw-la evangelio_n catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la you_o do_v not_o well_o by_o scripture_n cite_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o urge_v i_o to_o believe_v your_o brownisme_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o wrest_a place_n i_o receive_v fronâ—he_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v dissuade_v i_o 153._o the_o â—_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n definiâ—tive_a paâ—â—_n sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v order_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o say_v i_o propound_v faint_o in_o that_o i_o do_v allege_v i_o do_v not_o of_o purpose_n dispute_v it_o though_o as_o you_o object_v it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n 154._o i_o answer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v to_o this_o to_o which_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n i_o be_v never_o urge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o question_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o you_o or_o your_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a question_n for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v something_o else_o require_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v faint_o when_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o that_o to_o which_o i_o be_v urge_v for_o your_o argument_n require_v to_o know_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v infallible_a may_v have_v a_o manifold_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la so_o it_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o since_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o faint_o answer_v when_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o last_o 155_o as_o for_o your_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n and_o forge_a resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v sufficient_o exclude_v our_o opinion_n from_o that_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o stick_v fast_o nervaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v virtualy_a the_o whole_a church_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 156._o as_o for_o my_o vellitation_n those_o few_o that_o i_o bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o groundless_a opinion_n as_o for_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o armadoe_n of_o i_o as_o you_o term_v they_o that_o you_o say_v will_v never_o enter_v the_o field_n it_o may_v be_v well_o they_o scorn_v to_o oppose_v one_o that_o lie_v at_o their_o fellow_n mercy_n already_o 157._o now_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o which_o &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o not_o only_o outof_a each_o particular_a i_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n but_o you_o in_o a_o swear_v they_o rather_o seek_v to_o shun_v or_o avoid_v a_o blow_n then_o to_o give_v any_o 158._o first_o you_o grant_v that_o ever_o almost_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n but_o you_o cite_v none_o though_o otherwise_o most_o frequent_a in_o multiplicity_n of_o cite_a place_n to_o no_o purpose_n hence_o you_o grant_v that_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n may_v be_v gather_v you_o say_v this_o gratis_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o not_o repeat_v this_o prunacie_n to_o no_o purpose_n sure_o there_o his_o authority_n above_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v argue_v thence_o and_o since_o to_o be_v name_v still_o first_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rather_o argue_v primacy_n of_o authority_n then_o of_o order_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o iâ—ferâ—_n the_o usual_a than_o the_o unusual_a signification_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o record_v we_o see_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o the_o person_n 159._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v one_o place_n the_o 10._o of_o mat_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n examine_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v thâ—se_a the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n and_o so_o marci_n 3._o luc._n 6._o he_o be_v still_o name_v first_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o priority_n of_o your_o order_n you_o understand_v thereby_o priority_n of_o year_n or_o vocation_n since_o s._n andrew_n that_o be_v name_v next_o excel_v s._n peter_n in_o year_n &_o be_v first_o call_v as_o s._n peter_n ambr._n witness_v on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o infer_v then_o that_o although_o s._n andrew_n be_v his_o elder_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o for_o this_o that_o theodorus_n beza_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o copy_n agree_v herein_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o word_n first_o to_o be_v â—oisted_v in_o see_v beza_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 556._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o s._n paul_n not_o number_v or_o 〈◊〉_d reckon_v the_o apostle_n of_o set_a purpose_n as_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n do_v mention_v first_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o he_o meet_v and_o who_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 21._o i._o calvin_n see_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n at_o which_o you_o wink_v grant_v that_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v first_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 160._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o object_v the_o 21._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 19_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o then_o you_o infer_v in_o that_o in_o the_o priest_n 19_o habit_n or_o ornament_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n by_o his_o place_n make_v against_o you_o if_o i_o will_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cabbalist_n or_o naturalist_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o exod._n 28_o v_o 18_o 19_o confute_v you_o for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v the_o stone_n sardius_n topazius_n and_o smaragdus_n in_o the_o second_o the_o carbuncle_n the_o saphyrus_n and_o the_o jaspis_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jaspis_n or_o the_o stone_n benjamin_n by_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 161._o second_o against_o my_o congruity_n allege_v for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n math._n 14._o 29._o where_o s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n out_o of_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n homil_n 57_o and_o s._n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la do_v infer_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o say_v rather_o argue_v his_o